Chapter 1: Born with the Power
Chapter Text
March 6
“she’s in full-term pregnancy. A door should have appeared now that the baby is ready to be born,” Pepa said as she held onto her son who was asleep in her arms. He was born 2 months ago in December. At the moment, everyone was in the kitchen on the morning of March 6th, discussing the lack of a door that should have accompanied Julieta’s apparent pregnancy.
It never came.
“I’m sure it’ll form. After all, when you three were born, your doors didn’t appear until your 5th birthday,” Alma said, drinking from her coffee cup.
“We’ll just wait it out and see what happens,” Agustin said, smiling at Julieta. Bruno looked pensive as he tapped his fingers.
When Juliet had got up she had hunched over in pain, alerting everyone.
“Julie? What’s wrong?” Alma said, taking her arm. Just as she was about to answer, she felt a pop and the sound of water hitting the floor had filled her hearing.
“I—I think the baby’s coming.”
Panic filled the room as Agustin fainted, Bruno rolling his eyes before helping his sister walk to her room. Pepa had given Felix Camilo and helped Bruno before running out of the room to get the water and towels.
“It’s going to be ok, mija.”
Hours passed and all she felt was Pain. Pure blinding pain hit her body as she continued to push. She was holding onto Pepa who was wiping her forehead and cooling her down with water as Alma checked on the progress.
“The head is out, Julieta.”
“You got this Julie. I believe in you,” Pepa said, slightly cheering her on as Julieta groaned. She was sure there was a “shut up, Pepa’ in there but it didn’t matter.
“One more push! We just need the shoulders.”
Julieta clenched her eyes and teeth as she pushed once more, a gritted scream ripping out of her lips. Silence filled the room before a loud and shrill scream was let out into the late afternoon air.
Immediately Alma played the crying infant in Julieta’s eyes as she helped her clean her off, the babe mewling in response.
“Oh, look at her. Isn’t she beautiful?” Alma said as the new life let out a whine, fists waving in the air. Julieta was smiling down at her new little girl who was beginning to calm down.
Her little Mirabel.
She was finally here.
A soft smile graced her lips as she softly wiped her baby’s head full of---
“What is this?” Julieta asked, shocked. Removing the soft towel from her daughter’s head, the three women looked in shock at the random white strip of hair that stood out against the black.
“That is…odd,” Pepa said, gently stroking the white strands.
“it is…”
“Well, it doesn’t matter. My daughter is here and she’s safe.”
“Correct. It will probably go away as she gets older,” Alma said, taking the now calm infant in her arms as Pepa helped Julieta get cleaned up.
“Hmm. I wonder what type of magic you’ll bring to us, Mirabel Madrigal.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
As Mirabel grew, so did the suspicions. When she first opened her eyes, they shone a brilliant blue, something that threw the family off guard. Of course, Pepa and Bruno had green eyes, but blue? It was unlikely.
She was pale. Slightly paler than her Tia comparison who was the palest in the family. She stuck out the most in the cool side of the family, the mixes of blue bringing out the paleness of her skin and the blue of her eyes.
What Alma didn’t understand was the white strands that filled her head. She thought that single random strip of hair would have gone away by the time she was 5.
She had been wrong. As she got older more of those white strands filled her head, standing out against her black curls. What’s even weirder was that they always reappeared.
Alma, with Isabela’s help, had dyed Mirabel’s hair to a Natural black before she turned 5, only for the white to stand out the next morning.
When they tried to experimentally cut the white strands off, they would appear the next day in a larger quantity. Unsuccessfully they couldn’t get rid of the white hair that stayed with Mirabel.
It led to some suspicions from the town’s people, especially since there was no door to commemorate her.
Camilo’s ceremony had been months prior but what about Mirabel? Why didn’t the miracle give her a door?
It circled the town that Mirabel wasn’t a real Madrigal. That she was a stand-in for a lost child. Others said that she had been cursed, which was why her hair was white.
They all knew one thing. Madrigal children, true madrigal children, received gifts when they turned 5.
Her door never appeared. There was no ceremony, no celebration on her birthday.
It was just her, casita, and the nursery. The Miracle deemed her unworthy.
Her tio Bruno had moved out but he welcomed her into his home. Her sisters ignored her. Dolores ran away from her. Camilo taunted her.
Things were different now.
She wasn’t given the same treatment as the rest. She was blamed for things going wrong.
When they called her a curse, a bastard, a false madrigal, no one was there to help her from the slander. She had to carry it all on her own.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Mira! Magic! Magic!” Antonio babbled out, the three-year-old tugging at Mirabel’s skirt in the nursery right after the rest of the family left for the day.
Mirabel giggled before she rubbed her fingers together and circled her hands in front of the wide-eyed child. Blue and white sparkles filled the air as a small snowball formed between her palms, Antonio squealing In excitement.
Snow filled the room as Antonio danced around, Mirabel smiling at him.
She discovered her gift a few months after Antonio was born. He was immediately placed in the nursery not even 3 weeks later, Pepa claiming she needed her sleep.
How she did It with her other two was beyond Mirabel. So she took care of Antonio the best she could.
There were sleepless nights, and crying, and it was stressing Mirabel out.
One night, Mirabel was growing nervous in the nursery as she tried to calm Antonio down but to no avail. Suddenly, he started cooing loudly, happy little sounds coming out of his mouth. It made her look around her.
It was snowing in the nursery.
“Tia?” Mirabel called out softly, even looking outside the door. Pepa wasn’t there.
She looked up at the ceiling. No clouds. It wasn’t her Tia creating the snow.
She grabbed the doorknob and recoiled in shock when it had frozen under her touch. She bumped into multiple things, and all ended up the same, covered in ice and snow.
That’s when she discovered that she did have a gift.
She was excited. She had a gift! She was a true madrigal! She had to tell her family!
But if only they had listened to her.
She tried telling her parents first.
“Ay Mira. We know how hard it is for you, but that is a sensitive subject for the familia,” Julieta said as she healed her husband.
“But—”
“No buts, mija.”
She tried telling her sisters.
“Sorry Mirabel. I’m pretty busy,” Luisa said, donkeys on her shoulders.
“But it’s quick---”
“Luisa!”
“On it! Sorry sis.”
Isabela just scoffed at her.
“If you had a gift, you would have a door, simplona. Now stand aside. We can’t have you messing things up again.”
She tried to tell her abuela.
“Honestly Mirabel there is no use in lying. If you had a gift, there would be a door. Just do what you do best and let the Familia work in peace.”
No one listened. She wasn’t even going to tell her Tia, Tio, and cousins. They ignored her purposefully.
It wasn’t worth it anymore to entertain them.
So, she practiced in secret, perfecting her gift and controlling it. When things went wrong, Antonio was always there to help her reel her emotions back in.
Because love always thawed.
Now at 13, she loved watching Antonio marvel at her abilities. At least someone in her family did.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Can you make it snow in my room when I get my gift?” Antonio asked the morning of his ceremony, making Mirabel pause from where she was sewing.
He was in his ceremony clothes, making her smile sadly. He would be leaving her behind.
“I don’t know if that is possible hombrecito.”
“please?”
“Don’t you want your mama to make it snow?”
“Nuh-uh! You make the best snow ever!”
Mirabel giggled as she picked him up and spun him around.
“What would I do without you?”
They hugged it out before she put him down. She gently tugged his hand and they walked downstairs so he could go to his door. His family was waiting for him there, though Dolores was suspiciously looking at Mirabel, specifically her hands that weren’t covered in that white material she made her gloves out of.
Whenever she was around her family, Mirabel made it a habit to cover her hands in gloves to avoid revealing her secret. It raised some eyebrows, but they chalked it up to wanting attention.
Dolores had been meaning to talk to Mirabel for a while but no matter what, the younger girl ignored her call.
Dolores didn’t know why, but there was a pang in her heart every time Mirabel did that.
Watching from her spot, She saw how Antonio held onto Mirabel’s hand tightly, hiding at her side to avoid the people as she walked him up to the door.
Mirabel smiled in Antonio’s direction, making him giggle as their abuela spoke. Honoring the miracle…do you accept…blah blah blah.
And his door glowed. He got his gift.
As they all filed into the room, following the young boy on his new jaguar friend, no one noticed Mirabel smiling in the back as the family got together to take their family photo.
Antonio was going to call out for her, thinking she didn’t come in when suddenly, it started snowing. He giggled in awe looking from where he sat on his jaguar to find his Mirabel. He found her blue eyes and white hair standing at the back with a smile on her lips.
She winked at him, as confusion set in the room from the unexpected snowfall that wasn’t caused by Pepa.
She liked to have a little fun.
So how far can she go?
Chapter 2: A million dreams and thoughts are keeping me awake
Summary:
Elsa and Anna are dreaming bits and pieces of a young girl. What happens when Elsa finds where she's at and Jack tasks himself with locating her?
this chapter is a doozy tbh.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~in the enchanted forest~
“Hey, all I’m saying is you could have had a civilized conversation with him instead of punching him. He’s dating your sister you know?” Kristoff said as they entered the woods.
Anna rolled her eyes and scoffed.
“Yeah right. Frost is anything but civilized. He acts childish.”
“Like you don’t?!” a voice said offended from up in the trees.
“I’m more mature than you!” Anna said, looking up at the white-haired man who was sitting on the branches before flying down to walk beside Anna and Kristoff who were walking with Sven.
“Yeah right. We’ll ask Elsa for her opinion,” Jack said as they walked further.
“ask my opinion for what?” a voice behind them said, making Kristoff jump.
Behind them was Elsa, papers in her arms as she looked at the three quizzically before she shifted her papers to take Anna into her arms for a hug.
“I missed you so much!”
“You saw me 2 nights ago?”
“It's different when we live far apart,” Anna said, making Elsa playfully roll her eyes.
“We were just talking about who’s more mature: Anna or Jack?” Kristoff said giving Elsa a side hug as Sven nudged her side.
“They’re about the same, but Anna can sound more mature at times.”
“HA HA! In your face!”
“I rescind my comment,” Elsa said to Kristoff who chuckled before she led them to her home, something Anna had built for her older sister for her to call home.
It was in an open area where the Northuldra people set up their homes and while it was her personal space, Elsa often used it to hold important events for those around her.
“So how are you feeling?” Kristoff said as Elsa handed him the carrots she had for Sven. The two were listening to Jack and Anna argue as they stood off to the side.
“I’m going to punch you and see how you like it!”
“Bring it on!”
“I’m doing ok. Just…I’ve been having some dreams that don’t make sense.”
“dreams?”
“yea. It’s bits and pieces but slowly the picture is coming together. Oh! I’ve been drawing it to help me keep memory,” Elsa said going inside to get her books before returning and opening it.
She handed it to Kristoff who took it carefully, examining the sketches and the notes surrounding it. It looked like a girl from what she drew.
“Goodness, I can’t believe him. He is so childish—what’s that?” Anna said, pausing to take a look at what Kristoff was seeing before taking it from him carefully.
“You’ve been seeing her too?”
“Wait you see her too?” Elsa said, clearly in shock as Anna looked at the drawing. It wasn’t a completed picture, only a small portion was drawn.
So far, Elsa was able to recreate the top portion of her face and head.
“Yeah, I’ve seen her at least twice already, but it’s small things. I’ve only been able to see her eyes,” Anna said, tracing the drawing of eyes painted blue against lead.
“It’s weird, almost.”
“How so?” Kristoff said as he took the book back.
“Before I started getting these dreams, visions, or whatever we want to call it, I’ve found myself being called to Ahtohallan and it isn’t mother,” Elsa said as she took the book.
“Is that why half of the time I see you, you are always near the shoreline?” Jack said as he sat on the railing.
“Yes. It’s very faint and sometimes I can’t hear it, but my magic feels it. I just don’t know what it is or who it is,” Elsa said, leaning back into him as his arm wrapped around her shoulder.
“Well, whatever it is, I know you can solve it and we will be right here with you.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The next day, Elsa stared at the half-finished drawing, glaring at the eyes that stared back up at her.
“Who are you?” she whispered before reviewing what she had written down.
“Blue eyes with specks of Gold?...circular frames…. Young age?”
She got up and paced, looking at the drawing.
Those eyes told secrets that she wanted to uncover. Just who was she?
“Hey, you’re going to short-circuit if you think too hard,” a voice called out from above her head. She tilted her head back and blue met blue.
“It’s bothering me a lot.”
“I know, but it isn’t always going to come to you. Take a break,” Jack said as he flew down to stand next to her.
“Maybe you’re right, but…I just need to know who she is,” she said closing her book and setting it down on her table.
“I know. You and Anna both want to know but trust me. It’ll come to you at the right time and you’ll get the final picture. Come on, let’s walk,” he said, taking her hands in his and leading her away from the table and outside.
Gale circled the two of them before taking off, Bruni being carried and dropped into Jack’s clasped hands.
The trees were covered in snow in late November, and it made Elsa smile. As they walked into the woods, the serene quiet greeted them as she laid the small salamander on her shoulder.
“How has your work been?” she asked softly to the man beside her who was spinning his staff.
“Same old things. Hasn’t gotten dangerous yet. And you?”
“It’s good. All of the spirits are happy now and I feel free. Now I know Anna’s type of freedom.”
“Yea. Your sister drives me nuts,” he said, making her giggle.
“She’s just protective. We both are, but I know she’s in good hands now,” Elsa said as they approached the cliff to look out at the horizon.
“How did you and Kristoff deal with her?”
“You get used to her antics,” Elsa said rolling her eyes playfully.
They sat down on the edge, letting their feet dangle over the rocks as she let out a sigh.
“are the calls still there?” Jack asked, leaning on his hands.
“They are, but they’re faint. I know it's coming from Ahtohallan but when I try to find it, it disappears.”
“We can try to talk to the gang? They can probably help.”
“Maybe, but the picture isn’t clear yet. I haven’t seen what she looks like fully to know where she is.”
“You’re right. It’ll come in time.”
The wind blew in their face lightly, the sight of a paper bird flying towards Elsa who grabbed it.
“Thanks, Gale.”
Sleepover tonight?
Elsa giggled.
“And she says I’m childish.”
“You are!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Ugh, he pisses me off! General Mattias had to stand between us before I could kill him!” Anna said as she took an aggressive bite from her chocolate.
The two sisters were sitting on her bed, Elsa brushing the younger woman’s hair as she braided it, letting her rant about her day full of meetings and the people who made it better and worse.
“You have to learn how to be calm, Anna.”
“I try! But---I’m not you.”
“You don’t have to be me. You have to be you. Sometimes we bottle things in for too long and well we don’t want something to happen like last time,” Elsa said knowingly.
“I know. I’ll try to be calm but if he says anything again, I’m letting you know now that you might have to freeze my feet to the ground.”
The two giggled as Elsa tied off the braids before looking out the window.
“Elsa?”
“Yes, Anna.”
“Why---why do you think we’re seeing this girl? Who is she?”
“I’m not sure sis. But it must be important for it to come to us. Let’s just get some sleep. We have a good day ahead of us tomorrow.”
The two sisters slept side by side as the light of the moon brightened the room.
~~~~
She opened her eyes and took a gasping breath, looking at where she was.
It wasn’t the enchanted forest. No. the trees here were bigger, different here than where she lives. Where was she?
She walked her way out of the sea of trees when she caught sight of a bright town. She took in her surroundings of the brightly colored streets lit up by candles and lanterns.
“Hello? Is anyone here?” she called out. She almost tripped before catching herself on the fountain where brightly colored letters caught her attention.
“Colombia? “she questioned softly before looking at the paintings on the walls, her eyes catching a painted mural of a family. Her eyes drifted to each person before stopping on a young teen. Short black curly hair and brown eyes hidden behind green glasses. She looked familiar.
She flinched when she heard talking and sighed in relief. Just as she approached them, she recoiled in shock when they walked through her.
“Huh. Ok, so I’m dreaming. Great,” she said sarcastically before following the small group of people going up a hill.
She shrieked when the tiles moved her.
“Not possible. Not possible,” she mumbled in shock as the tiles jittered up and down. Was the home laughing at her?
It pushed her inside where the entire group had been going and guided her up the stairs. She followed the music that played loudly. A little too loud.
Just as she was about to walk in, the tiles nudging her feet, someone walked out and closed the door.
Elsa’s breath got caught in her throat. This was her…
~~~~~~~~~
Elsa woke up with a start, Anna looking at her in shock from where she was sitting on the bed. It was still dark out, the only light being the moon.
“Are you ok? You were tossing and turning so much and mumbling.”
“I---I don’t know.”
She was so in shock her mind shut down before she remembered again.
“I saw her.”
“Who?”
“the girl. I—I don’t know what happened, but it was a dream and I was in this beautiful place. I was going through the town when I followed a group of people into a home that was moving around like magic,” Elsa said, getting up and pacing the room as Anna listened.
“And then I saw her. She’s young. So young. And I got it wrong in the drawing. Her hair isn’t fully black. She has white strands the same color as my hair and her eyes are so bright---”
“White strands? You don’t think---”
“I don’t know, Anna. I was going to approach her but—”
The two were cut off by a haunting voice, a song filling their hearing.
They looked at each other.
“you heard that too right?” Elsa questioned softly to Anna whose eyes were wide in disbelief, nodding her head.
“We have to find her.”
“I’ll get the boys.”
A few minutes later found the boys confused as to why they were woken up at 3 in the morning, watching Elsa run across the library with maps and books.
“wait wait. You’re telling us that after she had this dream, you both heard this voice?” Kristoff said as he and Jack looked at their significant others with shock. They were in the library, Elsa looking at world maps while Anna explained to the two of them.
She pinched the bridge of her nose as she nodded.
“We heard it loud and clear. It shocked the both of us.”
“So what is Elsa doing?”
“She saw the location of where the girl was. She’s not in our country,” Anna said as Jack peered over the former queen’s shoulder.
“She’s in South America, Colombia specifically, but I don’t know where she could be,” Elsa said, pointing at the country she saw in her dream.
“Why don’t I try to find it? Just give me the specifics and I will find out for you,” Jack said, reminding them all that he could fly and it was easier for him to find her.
“Are you sure Jack? This could take days, even weeks for you to find this specific place,” Anna said, looking at the man with a worried expression.
“I’m positive. The sooner we get to the bottom of this, the better we figure out what exactly is going on.”
It had been 2 weeks since Jack had taken on the mission, searching each town in the country Elsa had told him.
“One thing to look for is a mountain range. The town looked secluded but there was a large mountain range surrounding it. And there’s a home, on top of a hill that has a green door and red shutters. I don’t know if that’ll help,” she said, fidgeting with her fingers as they stood outside.
“Don’t worry. It’s just enough.”
She grabbed onto his sleeve and hugged him.
“stay safe ok?”
“I will.”
So far, he was unsuccessful in the trip. There was no home on a hill with a green door and red shutters. He did find mountain ranges but ended up with nothing else.
He grabbed a snack from an unsuspecting vendor and sat near a fountain where women were gossiping. Nothing that interested him, but as he got up one detail caught his hearing.
“A mountain range that popped up overnight in the south. That just doesn’t happen.”
“It doesn’t. But I heard it’s protecting a magical family.”
He didn’t need to hear more before he took off again, searching south this time and that’s when it caught his eye. The tall mountain ranges. He whooped in victory and flew over, greeted by a small, secluded town.
And there at the top hill was the house Elsa had described. Now he just needed to find the---
White strands of hair caught his eye as he looked from above to see a girl walking a horse to its owner. He flew down softly and followed her, noticing her hands covered in gloves.
Odd. It’s hot outside. He didn’t notice her posture straightening and her fists clenching as she walked away.
He continued to follow her around and as she turned the corner to a secluded alleyway, he had to duck immediately when a blast of white shot at him and hit a wall.
He looked at it and found ice in its place.
“ice?”
when he turned around he jumped to find the girl there, hand raised without the white material covering it.
“Who are you?”
“Kid, I can explain—wait you can see me?”
Another blast shot at him as she approached.
“Who are you?!” she demanded; her eyes glowing.
“woah kid calm down!” he said as she began to run away. He followed after her as she ran to the forest.
“HEY! WAIT!”
She kept getting further and further away so that he couldn’t catch up. He flew up off the ground and tried to follow her that way, but the trees were too thick to see through and the ice trail she made had disappeared.
“What the hell was that?”
Notes:
yes, half of my works don't make fucking sense but they make sense to me for some reason.
I'm trying my best
Chapter 3: Walking the Line between Panic and Losing my mind
Summary:
Jack and Mirabel meet under some sad circumstances and certain beings are planning something we don't know.
Notes:
Man in the Moon (Manny)
the Magic of Ahtohallan (Dagny)
the Man in the Flame (Pedro)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Mirabel had to catch her breath and pretend everything was fine as she walked back to Casita, putting her gloves on again. She brushed the white pieces of hair out of her face before tying her long curls back.
“Who the hell was that guy?” she said before smiling and greeting the kids who approached her. She answered their questions and ruffled their heads as they led her to the river so she could teach them about the plants there.
So there she sat, teaching about the mosses and orchids growing at the beautiful spot she found with Antonio months before.
“so you can’t eat them?”
“most things you can eat, but as the oldest here, I can’t let you try anything. It’s time to go home now. Don’t want your parents to worry,” she said, the kids whining before hugging her and running by the fields to get home.
She heard a splash of water and turned to the river, getting close. She looked into the deep water and tilted her head.
“Weird,” she whispered before something sharp hit her, a sting beginning to form on her head. She reached up to grasp her head pulling her fingers back to find her blood.
“well if it isn’t the curse.”
She groaned when she turned and found Camilo and his two idiots there, a rock in his hand.
The curse they called her. She fought it annoying
“if anyone’s a curse it’s you.”
“I have a gift unlike you. You don’t have a door and no gift. No one in the family has white hair. You were definitely cursed!”
“oh whatever,” she said wiping her blood on her skirt. She moved to get up she someone grabbed her by the shirt and began pulling her into the river.
“What are you doing?! Let me go!!” she said thrashing about before her body hit the water. She tried to get out but the hands of Emiliano and Lucia grabbed her and forced her under.
The hands on her throat made it hard to breathe as water entered her lungs. Her visions started to get black spots as she struggled less and less…
On shore, Camilo was smirking as his friends laughed before a strong hand grabbed him by his ruana and picked him up.
He yelped.
“you are in trouble Camilo and not even Your family can save you from what I plan for you.”
Camilo shivered as he looked at Mariano. The captain of the guard in the Encanto. He was going to get it now.
He turned to Lucia and Emiliano and scowled.
“You two as well will be punished along with him.”
Lucia let Mirabel go but Emiliano still held on to Her shoulders. Just as Mariano was about to march to them, something magical happened.
Emiliano was yanked under the water quickly, his scream covered by water. Lucia tried to escape before was pulled under as well.
They tried To regain their bearings, but two glowing eyes caught their attention before they felt a hit to their bodies, knocking the air out of them.
Emiliano let go of Mirabel and the strong current began to sweep her away.
The two were able to get out of the water, screaming in fear before running away from the river. Mariano let Camilo go and he ran away as well.
He got close to the edge and looked for the brightly colored skirt frantically.
“Mirabel!!”
The river was too strong and her vision returned to her. Her body was weak as she tried to push against it but she couldn’t.
Suddenly she heard a loud neigh before she saw it. A horse? Galloping towards her the water began to calm around her. She was now floating as it approached her Before stopping. She blinked up at it before it dove under her, letting her sit on its back before it began to gallop towards the land.
Mariano was about to jump into the water before a loud splash was heard, a horse made of water running across the water with Mirabel holding onto it.
He gasped in relief unaware that someone had followed him there. Her brown eyes were wide as she squeaked softly.
The horse stopped in front of Mariano, who rushed to get Mirabel down from its back. She was coughing up water as he held onto her.
The horse neighed and nudged her cheek. She let out a huff before looking at her hands. Her gloves were missing.
“Are you ok, hermanita?”
“I'm ok, hermano,” she rasped out before he helped her stand. She turned to the horse that neighed again as it bumped her head with its forehead. She giggled before she placed her hand on its muzzle and watched as her magic gently glowed along the water animal.
Dolores squeaked again in surprise and shock, holding her hand to her mouth as she watched the animal glow. It nuzzled Mirabel again before it took off and jumped into the water.
“Let’s get you dry. And no I don’t want to hear “but I can freeze the water off,” because Mama will have my head.”
“I thought we established that the cold never bothered me. I’ve slept in a pile of snow before,” Mirabel said before her hands glowed and the water from her hair and clothes began to turn into ice.
Dolores’ jaw dropped before she took off. She had to get away if not she would spill.
She needed to talk to Bruno. Immediately .
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Bruno was eating the arepas he had gotten from his kitchen, writing his ideas down with the rats near him. As he took a bite, he jumped out of his chair and choked when the door was kicked open.
“Tio Bruno!”
“Dolores what the heck?! I almost died.”
He turned to regard her, but his annoyance turned into concern watching her pace around, her fists clenching her dress.
“What happened?”
“Do you know why Mirabel didn’t get a door?”
Bruno scoffed and rolled his eyes.
“Of course I do. I see the future for a reason.”
“Then why?”
Bruno crossed his arms as he looked at Dolores with a plain look.
“Why should I tell you? You never cared about Mirabel. Hell, you don’t even come to visit me.”
“Tio you moved out and…”
“Yea, we don’t talk about Bruno blah blah blah.”
“Tio Bruno….” Dolores whined.
“I’m sorry Dolores, but no. Please go home.”
She huffed angrily before she took her leave and slammed the door closed. Just then, the back door opened, and in came Mariano and Mirabel, his mother right behind them.
“Tio Bruno!” she exclaimed happily before running to hug him, something he reciprocated quickly.
“Hola mija---why are you ice cold?”
“Camilo and his idiot friends tried to drown her. I’m forcing her to take a bath. Let’s go, young lady,” Mariana said, gently tugging the girl who was complaining that she wasn’t cold and that she was fine.
Mariano shook his head as Bruno offered a steaming cup of coffee that he took gratefully.
“Same thing?”
“Yup. They believe that she’s cursed because she didn’t get a door.”
“So stupid. Anyone can see she was born with her gifts.”
“wait gifts?” Mariano questioned. “I thought it was only one?”
He learned of her gift less than 3 years ago. He was on a horse going through the forest when it got spooked and bucked him off. The reigns had snapped, and the horse was about to run away.
Suddenly, he saw Mirabel running towards the horse and removing her gloves…. wait did she just make a reign?!
He watched in amazement as she reigned in his companion and calmed him down before approaching Mariano. It was safe to say he passed out.
He remembered her staying there until he woke up and answered every question he had.
“yes. It’s a supernatural cause. My padre’s sacrifice gave us our gifts at 5. But the magical beings saw something great in her. She’s a special girl.”
Mariano nodded in agreement. Mirabel is a special girl.
“They saw something I couldn’t, so they bestowed upon her another gift in addition to the candle’s gift: ice powers. These would help her with an upcoming event. Her big journey.”
“Is that a vision?” Mariano asked as he drank his coffee.
“Yes. Mirabel’s life in the Encanto will end here.”
He choked and spit out what he had in his mouth, coughing up a storm.
“end here? What?!”
Bruno got up and walked towards a glass case, pulling out a jade green tablet and giving it to Mariano. As he tilted the tablet, he saw 2 versions of his hermanita: one as a child and the other as her 15-year-old self. She looked content, happy in the arms of----
“Who is this woman holding her?” he asked, noticing a woman with long hair holding her tightly in both versions, a loving and warm smile on her face.
“From what I understand, she’s going to take Mirabel in as her own and give her the life she never had here. A better family with way better parents.”
A new family? Just what exactly did Bruno not see?
“you couldn’t see what happens to her here?”
“Sorry Mijo. I couldn’t. It could be bad. It could be good. All I know is…Mirabel’s life in the Encanto would end and her new life would begin somewhere far away. She deserves a better one and this woman is the important piece. They are connected somehow.”
Footsteps were coming down the stairs as Mirabel leaped off of the steps, Mariana rolling her eyes fondly as they sat in the kitchen, Bruno bringing the arepas off of the counter and to the table.
“What’s this?” Mirabel asked, taking the tablet from Mariano and looking at it. She looked confused before her eyes widened.
“You saw her too?” she asked quietly, making Bruno look up in shock.
“you know her?”
“Not really. I saw her in a dream. You know, she’s much more beautiful when you see her real self than on here,” Mirabel said with a small smile.
She took a breath and laid the tablet down.
“so, how’s the new telenovela coming along? Does Constanza get her memory back?”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’ll see you Friday night for the dinner.”
“We’re going to break off the engagement,” Mariano whispered to Mirabel as Mariana left back home.
“Good,” Mirabel said as she and him walked through town, eating their snacks.
She can hear the whispers of the people.
“You should know better than to stand next to a cursed one, Mariano,” a group of people his age and older had said out loud when they passed.
“Come on. Let’s get you home,” he said, taking Mirabel under his arms as he protected her.
“You know what. I think Esmeralda cursed her since Alma exiled her a month before she was born.”
“I believe it. Why else would she have that white hair? She’s marked.”
He could see the ice forming on her arms from where she was clutching them tightly.
“Calm down. Don’t let them in.”
The taunts came louder and louder as her eyes glowed now and Mariano feared she would probably stab someone with an icicle.
Suddenly, a low roar came from the crowd and people started screaming, running away, and leaving them confused.
He led them out of the chaos and to Casita.
“Tonito. You could get in trouble,” Mirabel said, the ice on her melting away as the young boy hugged her tightly, the jaguar rubbing its head on her skirt.
“you were getting mad. And when you get mad or scared, it starts to feel cold.”
“Well, what do you know? He picked up on it too,” Mariano said.
“take care of her Tonito. We’ll see you guys Friday ok?”
“ok!” he said before dragging Mirabel away and into Casita.
Antonio and Parce ran upstairs and it made Mirabel laugh out loud as she watched them. Before she could step into the room, someone grabbed her arms and dragged her into the closet, shutting the door.
“What the fuck?!”
“Shh. It’s just me.”
Mirabel’s vision cleared a bit before she was able to make out the red bow.
“Dolores.”
“Mirabel.”
they stood in silence as Mirabel crossed her arms.
“When were you going to say something?”
“about?”
“Your gift! You don’t even have a door. How did you even get a gift?”
“First of all, it’s none of your business. Second of all, none of your business. And third of all, even if I knew how I got my gift, what makes you think I was going to tell you of all people?”
“ouch. Look, I know I didn’t pay attention to you but we’re family---”
“Let me stop you there, Dolores. You and the rest of the madrigals lost the privilege to be called my family. You don’t get to be interested in me now that you know I have powers when you pretended I didn’t exist for 10 years,” Mirabel said, rolling her eyes and reaching for the door.
“Mirabel you don’t understand---we thought—I thought”
“That the candle rejected me? That I was supposedly cursed? That my white hair is a reminder that I’m different? Let me tell you something, Dolores. I have been through enough bullshit with this family and this town. I have heard it all. Hell, your brother started the rumor that I was practicing witchcraft. You don’t understand anything,” Mirabel said, Dolores’s eyes going wide.
“Mira---”
“So excuse me for growing a fucking backbone. I got tired of everyone’s fucking excuses.”
She grabbed the doorknob that froze under her touch and yanked the door open, walking out with a huff.
She turned down the hall and went into the nursery before she felt something grab her ankle and pull her. She groaned loudly before she grabbed it and watched it freeze under her touch, breaking it. She was then wrapped in more vines and brought to the glowing door with Isabela’s picture.
“of all the fucking days?!” she yelled as she was yanked into the room.
“What the fuck do you want?”
“Why were you with Mariano?”
“oh my fucking---this is ridiculous,” she said, ripping the vines so she can get up.
“Don’t ignore me when I’m talking to you!”
“I don’t give a fuck about you so why would I listen to your bullshit?!” Mirabel yelled, continuing to rip at the vines before she stood and walked away.
“you better stay away from him Mirabel. We don’t want him to catch a disease or get cursed.”
“Listen here you bitch! Before he was your fiancé by force, he was my babysitter. He is my best friend and the brother I have always wanted. If anything, being near you is a disease enough,” she snarked, watching the plants freeze around the room without Isabela noticing it. It wasn’t Mirabel though. Her blue eyes noticed the white-haired man from before, standing in the background, clenching his staff angrily.
“I’m starting to think you’re jealous of all of us because we have gifts and you don’t.”
“I’m not jealous that I’m a slave to overgrown babies so forgive me for not feeling jealous of you.”
“the miracle saw you unworthy of its magic. You’re just a stain on this family.”
“tell me something I don’t know,” Mirabel said walking away and opening the door, walking out. Isabela closed her eyes and groaned angrily before she felt a chill and the ground shake. She looked around and saw her entire room was covered in ice, the flowers frozen and the vines on her bed breaking.
Mirabel tried to walk out of the casita to go to the forest when---
“MIRABEL!”
“oh for fucks sake! Is it bother Mirabel day?!” she yelled loudly as she turned around to regard the adults in the room.
“What did you do?! Why is Camilo currently in the Encanto jail with the Ramirez siblings?” Alma asked, her features filled with anger.
“I was literally minding my damn business when they attempted to drown me. Mariano was there as a witness so I did nothing wrong.”
“You are always dragging your family into trouble! Think of how his reputation is now ruined!”
“It was ruined the day he got arrested for harassing Rosa in town. No one respects him so he has to find a group of idiots to entertain,” Mirabel said, her body tensing when she saw the same man floating above her parents.
Was he following her again?
“You’re the bad luck in this family Mirabel! I don’t know why you weren’t given a gift, but you have to stop!”
“I’m doing nothing! I just want to be left alone. I just want to be by myself for the rest of my life in this Encanto without someone calling me a curse! I don’t know why I was born like this but I am not the cause of your problems. Maybe get your daughters to be better mothers to their kids. That will help,” she said, a loud group of gasping coming from the twin sisters and their husbands. Alma stood back in shock before she raised her arm.
“NO!” Jack yelled as the younger girl was struck in the face, her head flying to the side. She had to take a breath as she cracked her neck. She looked at the horror in Julieta’s face and the disbelief in Alma’s. She couldn’t believe what she had done.
She could feel the skin of her face bruising and she scoffed.
“You think I’m scared of you?” Mirabel said, walking towards the older woman who was stumbling back.
“You think that because you hit me I’ll submit to being the weak person you all deem me to be? No. You should be afraid of me,” she said, raising her arm and watching everyone screaming for her not to do it, Alma holding her arms up.
She didn’t feel a sting on her face so she opened her eyes and saw Mirabel still there, arm still raised.
“I’m not like you. So be grateful. I’m done letting fear take control of my life.”
Mirabel backed up and walked out of the casita, the doors opening up for her to walk away. Jack smirked as he watched her leave.
She had Elsa and Anna’s type of attitude. He jumped up and began to fly away but before leaving----
“AHH! Pepa! The snow!”
“It wasn’t me!
“Come on! I just put this apron on!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mirabel was muttering as she stood by the river deep in the forest. She hated her family. She hated the way they treated her. She tossed a rock and screamed, the grass under her turning into ice.
She fell flat on her bottom as she let the tears stream from her eyes.
“Why am I so different?” she asked no one in particular before she closed her eyes.
“I know you’re there.”
There was little movement before she looked up and was met with deep blue eyes.
“Are you ok?”
“I don’t know anymore.”
He moved to sit right beside her, watching the ice Around her grow.
“I’m Sorry your family treats you awfully.”
“it’s ok. You get used to it.”
They sat in silence before she spoke up.
“You asked me if I could see you. What do you mean by that? You’re human, aren’t you?” she asked, her big eyes reminding him of Elsa.
“I used to be a human. I’m a spirit now. A winter spirit.”
She looked at him up and down.
“Hmm.”
“Hmm?”
“I believe you. You’re Jack Frost right?”
Jack nodded as he smiled.
“yup. Now how—”
“We have traders who make it from across the mountains. They trade books for our library for other supplies they need. Your story just happened to be there along with Santa Claus, the Easter Bunny, and the Tooth Fairy. I used to read them every night to my cousin.”
“And you believe in them? In me?”
“I can see you can’t I? I believe that there are people like me who are…magical and do great things. Plus, it reminds me that I’m still a kid. I was just forced to grow up quickly.”
He sighed as he looked at her. So young. So isolated.
He saw her looking up as the moon began to rise. Was it already that late?
“Do you think the moon grants wishes?”
He looked at her as she played with her hair.
“I think he does. You know, I asked him if there was someone out there like me. I practically begged for a chance and then…I met her. Sure our start was a bit rough but she makes me the happiest person in the world.”
He smiled at her, her eyes shining under the moon.
“It’s never silly to ask the moon for a wish. So go ahead.”
She nodded and closed her eyes, clasping her hands together as she lifted her head towards the glowing celestial body.
I wish I had parents like me and a family who loves me. I want to start over.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“The time is almost here.”
“Isn’t it too soon? We’ve barely given Elsa a chance to meet her in the void,” a female voice said. Her dark hair made her pale skin sparkle, the dark blue of her eyes shining as she smoothed down the white and purple dress she wore.
“There will still be time for them to meet. We already foresaw how many times the two will speak to each other through their dreams,” a man said. He had on a grey suit with white embroidery, resembling the stars. His silver hair was swept back as he leaned forward.
“It’s heartbreaking to know, that my granddaughter will soon leave behind in the lands built to protect my family. But it is necessary. As much as I love my family, they do not deserve our Mirabel,” a young man said, his brown hair and brown eyes softening his sharp features as he stuck his hand into his brown pants.
“She is a child, who holds the greatest amount of magic created by us. The only worry I have is the memories and injuries she will keep once her body perishes in that fire.”
“she’s been careful and silent for too long. She’s slowly going to explode.”
“We already foresaw the worst. Which is why I allowed you two to interfere. You recreated her body buried in the snow and ice of Ahtohallan since her birth, Dagny.
Manny, you
gave her the same powers that Jack and Elsa both have to lead her to them. Now it’s my turn to connect her to the two and help her begin her new life.”
“We picked the right candidates to fill in that parent role. Very similar to your daughter and son-in-law. Both protectors will know what to do when the time comes. Elsa is starting to get attached to her through the dreams you’ve been giving her, Pedro.”
“she doesn’t know it yet, but their bond will grow stronger. The more they interact, the stronger the bond, the faster she heals.”
“My heart is aching.”
“All of our hearts are aching, Dagny. We’re about to witness a new beginning…through death.”
Notes:
Ok so for some clarification: these three beings are powerful and can see what regular people can not. They can see farther than bruno can. So, Mirabel is going to meet a dire fate but with her comes a new life and new magic.
Mirabel is one of the most powerful characters in this story, right ontop of Jack and Elsa.
Bruno grew a back bone in this one.
Even though Mirabel is 15, she has the hope and joy of a child. she's pure in heart.
Another clarification: the Water Horse (Nokk) is the same one from Frozen II. The elemental spirits can sense the greater magic in her and obviously those that can move freely go to find her. Nokk had been watching her for a short time which is why he was present. He's gentle with her and caring (she's a powerful being duh)
Chapter 4: And if it's right, I don't care how long it takes as long as I'll be with you
Summary:
Elsa knows of her new role and speaks to Mirabel for the first time. She knows of her future kid's fate....details to follow in the next chapter.
Chapter Text
“4 weeks. 4 stupid weeks and he still hasn’t come back,” Elsa said, pacing in the dining room of her place, Bruni lying down on the table just listening to her.
“you know what, I need to go for a ride.”
Gale circled her as she walked out of the place, Nokk springing up from the river as she placed her hands on his muzzle, her powers turning him into shimmery frost and ice. He galloped around before she climbed up, Bruni stationing himself on the small pocket on her dress as they took off.
She greeted Honey Maren and her brother as they rode the reindeer in their pack before climbing up the earth giants that bent down to bring her up to the highest cliff towards the sea that had been semi-frozen over.
She felt the crisp air hit her face as they rode to Ahtohallan, her mind stuck on the last dream she had. It was the same girl, but this time she was younger. A literal child who was all alone, crying. She was heartbroken, unable to get to her.
She clenched her eyes close before she saw it. Flashes of a river. Flashes of blue eyes. She was startled by a scream she flew back and fell through the unsteady ice, the water biting her skin.
She saw those flashes again.
Then she saw her. The young girl with white and black hair and blue eyes was being grabbed as her body split the water. She was being held under by pairs of hands, unable to breathe and struggling to free herself. Elsa tried to get to her but she couldn’t. She watched as her body began to slowly lose momentum, her eyes blinking close…
No, she can’t die----she had to live----
She sucked in a breath as she coughed up water from her lungs.
“damnit Elsa, I thought I lost you!” a familiar voice called.
When she opened her eyes, she was met with a deep blue just like the sea. She sat up slowly as his arms wrapped around her waist and her arms around his neck, gently breathing in and out as he held onto her tightly.
“what were you thinking? You could have died! What if Nokk didn’t save you on time, snowflake?”
he continued to scold her but she was just happy he was here. He held onto her face and placed a chaste kiss on her lips, thanking the man in the moon.
“You're so lucky I love you.”
She let out a little laugh as he helped her get up.
“When did you come back?”
“4 days ago.”
“did you find her?” she asked as she got on top of Nokk, Jack taking Bruni in his hoodie.
“I did, but more to follow. The guardians need to speak to us.”
“This must be serious!” she yelled as they moved across the sea, Nokk avoiding the fragile parts. When they made it to shore she looked at him.
“Is she---”
“She’s not doing the best, Elsa. she’s miserable there.”
“I knew it,” she said quietly as she took Bruni in her hands, the salamander climbing to perch on her shoulder.
“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s go” Jack said, Elsa shaking her head.
“no. Don’t even think about it “
“oh come on snowflake. There’s nothing wrong with flying.”
“There is everything wrong with flying!”
There was a shuffle before a huge animal hopped out onto the shore, Jack rolling his eyes.
“Seriously? Do you just wait in the area For people? Cause that’s weird bro.”
“shut it, mate. I came for the two of you.”
“hello Bunny,” Elsa said leaning to the side to regard the guardian.
“Elsa. How are you, sweetheart?”
“eh, I’ve been better.”
“same.”
Jack rolled his eyes again.
“Get your own girlfriend, rabbit.”
“how do you deal with him?”
“I’m resilient.”
Bunny chuckled making Jack frown at him.
“Now…we can do this two ways. My way or the snow globe,” Bunny had said, shaking the globe.
“you pick,” Elsa said, Bruni tucking himself in her pocket.
“snow globe it is.”
“wait I don’t---” Jack tried arguing but the snow globe was already broken and the vortex was there.
“Seriously.”
“ladies first,” Bunny had said gesturing for Elsa to go in. She ran in, laughing as Jack scowled.
“I’m flying there---hey!!”
Before he could take off, Bunny had grabbed him by the hood of his hood and tossed him into the swirling vortex, the man landing on the ground of the workshop roughly. He groaned as he got up and glared at the culprit.
“Screw you, bunny.”
“Likewise frost.”
“Elsa! It’s so good to see you again!” North bellowed out, pulling the girl into a hug as she smiled brightly. She was swarmed by Tooth and the baby fairies who also chittered at her. The two had become the best of friends.
“Now what’s going on, exactly? Because someone is so damn cryptic,” Jack says just as Bunny glares at him.
“Pitch is back,” North says, everyone in the room freezing.
“He can’t be. He should be done for,” Tooth said.
“He was weakened yes, but…there is a piece we’re missing.”
Suddenly the moon came from behind the clouds and the bright light began to shine on the ground.
“a new guardian?” Bunny asked beside Jack, the two sharing a concerned look.
“no…it’s a message…” North said, looking at the shadow of pitch-black filling the floor before it transformed, the sparks glittering white.
“Quick someone get a mirror,” Tooth said, one of the yetis getting one of the medium size wall mirrors and giving it to the man in red. He placed it on the floor in front of the light as the magic absorbed into the glass.
There materializing in front of them was a young girl, her bright blue eyes full of youth as she smiled.
“the wounded Child,” Bunny said out loud. Tooth tilted her head as her eyes lit up in recognition.
“Mirabel?” Tooth questioned, making Elsa and Jack turn their heads quickly and it made their necks ache.
“That’s her name?”
“You know her?” Jack asked making the fairy deadpan at him.
“I’m the tooth fairy? Duh. I know every kid.”
Before they could talk, the girl began to bang on the glass, crying as she began to scream. Her skin blistered as she continued to bang on it, the mirror beginning to freeze over as she hit it.
“What the---”
“Everyone get back!” Bunny yelled, everyone moving to hide as the mirror exploded, the shattering glass covering the room in shards.
Everyone looked at each other as North stared in wonder, Sandy signing to him as he tried to understand.
“The Magical child’s power is growing. Elsa, congratulations.”
It took Elsa a bit to process everything that just happened before she looked at the man.
“HUH?!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’m confused. So, this girl not only has the same powers as me but she’s going to…huh?” Elsa said confused as she sat on the ground.
She was drinking hot chocolate as she looked up at the tall man who was currently carving ice.
“You should speak to the trolls about this, but we can tell you the little we know about the girl,” he said, blowing the ice sculpture from the icy debris.
Elsa sat up as he scraped the small train again.
“Before her birth, there was a prophecy about her. She was temporarily named the Wounded Child, a name that signified the hurt that would grow with her. Her power grew and she became the Magical child, the protector of all. Mirabel is a child made up of magic. Something we all learned the day she was born. Her grandfather had sacrificed his life to save his wife and children, which resulted in them receiving magic, something they called gifts.”
Elsa tilted her head just as sparkling snow circled her from the ice he was carving.
“The family was growing weak from pressure and unrealistic expectations. So the man of the flame, her grandfather, who is now a source like Manny and Ahtohallan, granted her a gift before her birth. The gift of magic. She was love and the future of their family. Future children after her would need her touch to get a gift,” he said.
“But what about the ice?” she asked.
“Ah, that part is where things turn sour for our бабочка,” he said sadly.
“According to Manny, she would no longer have a future in her hometown. She wouldn’t receive a gift, a door per se, and it led to…a misfortunate turn of events.”
“Misfortunate?”
“her physical differences and lack of gifts made her an outcast. She was gossiped about and called a bastard. They told her she was adopted and worthless. They concluded firmly that she was either cursed or a fake child.”
Elsa gasped in shock.
“She discovered her powers later in her years and used them to entertain her cousin. Now much similar to you, she began to wear gloves to conceal her powers and it made her more of an outcast.”
Elsa groaned at the mention of the gloves.
“but she learned quickly that love thawed. So, she was able to control it well.”
“That’s a good thing,” she said, just as the door opened and Tooth came in with a golden box.
“I found them. Took a little while but, here they are. Our little Mirabel’s memories,” she said handing the box to her.
“What is she like? Mirabel,” Elsa said, her pronunciation of the name coming out slowly. She should try to pick up another language. Maybe she should ask Anna for books.
“the sweetest. She’s the epitome of love and life itself. Her smile is so warm but her memories of childhood are so dark. If I’m being honest with you, I can’t look at her memories for more than 2 minutes
Elsa traced the picture of the girl on the box and bit her lip.
“Anna and I have been dreaming of her, these past couple of weeks. Every night it’s something new but I know it’s her. I just know it.”
“Which is why we congratulate you.”
“I still don’t know what that means.”
“There is a reason why you and your sister are getting these dreams. Well, more like moments of her life. You see, Manny sees things that we can not see but tells us the general idea later on. It’s a complicated process,” Tooth explained, sitting next to Elsa.
“Mirabel is a child without love. She has no support whatsoever from her family and even though her cousin loves her to pieces, it isn’t enough to fill that void she has. With you, Elsa, you lived in isolation away from love and lived in constant fear, until Anna showed you the love you always needed.”
Elsa nodded slowly.
“Now I may be interpreting it wrong, but you and Mirabel, along with Anna are connected in a way. Manny saw something in you and her that Mirabel needed. We had Sandy one night explain and it took a while but we now understand. Manny along with the magical beings of Ahtohallan and the man in the flame chose you to be Mirabel’s family,” Tooth explained, Elsa opening her mouth a few times before shutting it.
“Why me?”
“Why any of us honestly? Manny chooses specific people for specific missions and positions. I don’t know why he chose you and Anna, but all we know, as guardians, is that this 15-year-old girl needs you in a way a child needs her mother.”
Elsa took in a breath as she traced the box again with a small smile. “ok. It’s a challenge---but I’m willing to accept it,” she said, smiling at the fairy who smiled back.
“You’ll be great at it. I guarantee,” she said with a wink making Elsa giggle.
Jack and Bunny came back in, frustrated, but not with each other.
“What happened?”
“We can’t figure out why Pitch is back. There are no clues to it,” Jack said, leaning on the wall.
“The fucker is truly hiding his tracks---sorry ladies for the foul language.”
“Anna is my sister. It’s fine.”
North finishes the train after brushing it slightly, handing it to Elsa who took it gratefully.
“We’ll look into this but for now, let’s get you home. I have a feeling your sister is missing you.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“So she’s going to be your daughter? I’m going to be an aunt?! YES!” Anna said, fist-pumping the air as they ate dinner.
“I sometimes don’t understand you.”
“What? She’s so adorable and she gives the warmest hugs and her laugh is so contagious---”
“wait wait wait. What? Her hug---you’ve never met the girl,” Elsa said, confused as Anna slumped slightly, biting her lip as played with her sleeve.
“Did I forget to mention that I may have been able to meet her in a dream?” Anna said, Elsa’s jaw dropping.
“you—huh?”
“Yea. I was asleep in my study cause I was really tired and all of a sudden it got cold. I thought it was the wind so I got up to close the window but I wasn’t in my study or my attire. I was in my usual style in the forest. It was covered in snow and I thought ‘ok did Elsa do this?”
“Even in your dreams I’m still getting blamed,” Elsa said, picking at her carrots as she rolled her eyes.
“and then I saw someone hiding behind a tree and thought how odd it was until I saw her eyes. I immediately recognized her and she recognized me. So like I was able to talk to her as we sat in the snow and when she got comfortable she got chatty so we sat there just talking about things. She looked really sad so I asked if she wanted a hug and she did. She needed that hug cause her whole body like relaxed and all you could feel was warmth like a fire or a really warm blanket.”
“…she recognized you?”
“Yea! She’s been getting dreams about us too.”
“I am so….you know what, I’m just going to trust what the supernatural is doing.”
“but yea! I get to be an aunt!”
Elsa shook her head as Anna talked about how much love she was going to give the girl and how she was going to spoil her. But a question tickled the back of her brain.
“I wonder how she’s even going to get here.”
“Yeah, that’s the odd question I have too. Should we ask Pabbie?” Anna suggested.
“I think that’s the best option. Let’s ask Kristoff---”
“Ok I got the sled packed with snacks and Olaf called shotgun,” the man in question said, clasping his hands as he looked at the room, Elsa looking at him with a questioning gaze.
“What?”
“Did he just hear my thoughts?”
“He started fixing the sled and snacks when I told him about her before your arrival so…”
“I---you know what…not even going to question. Let’s go. You can tell me more about Mirabel on the way,” Elsa said, the three walking out of the room.
As they traveled, Olaf sat facing backward to hear about this new family member as Anna spoke animatedly about her.
“She’s 15 years old but she’s so short. Her hair is so curly and almost fully white but it’s so cute.”
“Is she warm like a hug?”
“Super warm, Olaf! She gives those types of hugs that make you want to sleep so peacefully. She’s also very playful. She’s just a kid”
“You hear that Sven? You get a play buddy!” Kristoff said, the reindeer chuffing in excitement.
“She is also smart. Very smart. She told me that since she has a lot of free time she loves to learn languages and even knows how to sew. She made her whole outfit herself!” Anna exclaimed as they went over the hill.
“Your daughter is amazing.”
daughter. It sounded so foreign but so right. She couldn’t help but smile.
“And we’re here.”
“Krisotff’s home!” Bulda said, jumping to hug her son as the rest welcomed the sisters.
Suddenly, Grand Pabbie rolled up to a higher platform in front of the two, greeting them.
“Elsa, Anna. It is so good to see you two. I believe you’ve come to inquire me about Mirabel,” he said softly.
“Seriously, everyone knows her before I do,” Elsa says tiredly as she nods.
“I work close to magic, child. I know everything,” he said, making Anna giggle.
“Now, I assume you’ve been getting pulls in your magic?”
“I have.”
“And you’ve been hearing a call, correct?”
“yes.”
“Ahh that means it's almost time.”
“Time for what?” Anna asked.
“Let me tell you what I can see for this young girl,” he said conjuring his magic as the three sat down.
“Mirabel is a child made of magic. Yes, she is human, but her life force is made of magic. Born with the powers gifted from the man in the flame and the man in the moon, she was outcasted by her family, who were given powers through the man in the flame’s sacrifice.”
the floating colors silhouetted the three beings before they changed into Mirabel’s silhouette.
“she is careful to conceal her powers but is too afraid. Afraid of what they would do to her. But she can only hold on for so long. Her emotions get the best of her, and it’ll become too much for her. It’s the tip of her breaking point before her power takes control and reveals itself.”
“Oh, my goodness.”
“Now this is the part where I get mad. Her entire family has magic. Super strength, nature manipulation, super hearing, shapeshifting and so much more. she was always taunted for not having a gift but the moment she has one….”
“I don’t want to know…” Elsa said, Anna, holding onto her. She sighed, remembering the talk.
My cousin often told me I was the cursed one. Since I got older, my hair started turning more white than black and he started a rumor that---
“They call her a witch.”
Elsa felt the air get sucked out of her as she choked.
“she will be in a place of suffering. She will be hurt. But most of all, her journey will end there before beginning here.”
“What do you mean end there?”
“Mirabel is going to die.”
Elsa and Anna passed out.
When they came to a couple of minutes later, they were met with concerned glances.
“welcome back. I hope you found your experience well,” Olaf said as he drew in the dirt.
“I’m sorry, but what the heck?! What do you mean she’s going to die?” Anna yelled, Elsa still too stunned to speak.
“This is where it gets complicated, my child. Believing she will destroy the magic they have; a group of men chase her into the forest where they hurt her. No one helps her as she tries to call for help. They leave her there wounded and beaten.”
Pabbie shook his head. “I cannot see more of her future, and I do not know when this will take place, but you must be ready.”
“Ready for what?”
“Her arrival. You see, long ago before her birth, the three magical beings came together to see her future. When they saw her end, they devised this current path for her. Elsa, the magical spirit of Ahtohallan, Dagny, crafted her body out of ice and buried it underneath the snow. When her body perishes in her homeland, her soul will transfer and fill what was once ice and snow into a living being. It is uncertain if what she endures will stay with her until she heals.”
“So when the time’s right…she’ll be sent here?” Elsa asked, expectant of a specific time.
“No, Elsa…” Pabbie said, giving her a small crystal.
“She’s already here. We’re just waiting for her soul to arrive.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
That night she looked at the moon from her old room in the palace, listening to the wind. The door opened and Anna came in, a tray of food in her hands.
“You could have left it at the foot of the door, Anna.”
“And have you forget about it like all the other times? Not a chance,” she said, setting her food in front of the platinum blonde, and pushing her to eat something.
She played with her meat a bit as she sighed.
“Hey…is this about Mirabel?”
“I---I just…I don’t know Anna. The more I hear of her, the more I get scared for her. You heard Pabbie. She was outcasted and even worse they physically hurt her..” Elsa said, pushing her fork around before it froze over.
“I’ve been called a witch, a sorcerer. I can’t stand the thought of her being called the same thing. And by hypocrites nonetheless!” Elsa said, getting up and pacing the room, tugging her braid.
“Which is why…you were chosen for this Elsa. Why we were chosen. I know you can do this Elsa. I believe in you,” Anna said, taking her sister’s hands in her and holding them tightly.
“what would I do without you?” Elsa said, pulling Anna into a hug.
“You’ll always have me, sis. Now, I’ll take this---”
“I’ll try to eat it. You go to bed. You have a full day of meetings tomorrow.”
Anna groaned and tossed her head back like a little kid, making Elsa giggle.
“Don’t remind me. Well, eat up, then relax. We’ll get through this. Love you.”
“Love you too, Anna,” Elsa said, just as the girl walked out of the room and closed the door.
She unthawed the fork and began to eat her food, lightly humming. She looked at the clock in the room when she had finished half of the meal before setting it aside and covering it up. She sat near the window again and looked at the moon again.
“Will things be different?” she wondered out loud as she leaned her back against the wall, pulling her knees up to her chest as she rested her cheek on them.
She didn’t know why but her eyes started feeling heavy, taking slow blinks as the moonlight filled her room. Soon enough sleep took over and her body instantly relaxed.
~~~~~~~~~~~
She opened her eyes again when she heard the sound of birds and realized she was in the same forest as last time. The moon was shining down on her before she noticed the pathway filled with candles towards the town.
She followed it, and entered cautiously, sighing in relief when no one was outside. It looks the same as the last time, warmly lit and covered in candles.
She looked around before blue eyes met blue. Her breath got caught in her throat.
She carefully approached the girl who stayed put, unafraid of the woman in front of her as she looked up at her.
‘She looks like a child,’ Elsa thought as she looked down at the girl who blinked her big blue eyes.
“It’s nice to finally meet you. I’m Mirabel,” she said softly.
“It’s nice to meet you as well. I’m Elsa.”
Mirabel slowly reached out her glove-covered hand before she retracted it, mentally scolding herself before she attempted a curtsey.
“I’m sorry. I forgot you were royalty.”
It made Elsa giggle.
“there’s no need to bow,” she said gently, watching the girl straighten up as she pushed her hair behind her ear. She was looking down as she pursued her lips.
Elsa softly smiled before she reached out to take her hand, Mirabel allowing it. She wasn’t afraid of this woman. It just felt right.
Slowly, she took off the glove from the smaller hand and held it in her palm, facing toward the sky.
“You don’t need to wear gloves. It will only make you more anxious and afraid,” Elsa said, letting the warmth of her hand relax the girl.
“I...I know. It’s just hard being here. Very few know of what I can do but..” she said before releasing a big heartfelt sigh before she sat down on the fountain edge, her palm still in Elsa’s hand.
“Does it ever get easier?”
“It always gets harder before it gets easier, my love. I had to learn that myself,” Elsa said, sitting next to her as she created a small horse out of snow in the girl’s palm.
She looked at it and smiled, gently clutching it as she leaned her head on Elsa’s shoulder, the older woman moving to lean on her as well.
“it’ll get better. I promise, Mirabel,” she whispered as she watched the younger girl close her eyes and felt her body relax completely before her own eyes closed as well.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“the bond has formed,” Pedro said as he watched the two lean against each other. He touched their clasped hands watching them glow as he strengthened their connection, a small white butterfly blooming on their wrists.
“These next 4 days are doing to hurt her, Dagny. I need you to wait for her where she is buried.”
She nodded as the three beings stood side by side as they looked at the pair.
“She took to her like a duck to water.”
“that she did. Elsa wouldn’t hurt anyone unless they hurt her family.”
“After this, I’m positive Elsa and Anna have claimed her as their family now,” Manny said as he placed his hand on Elsa’s head, watching a glow pass through his hand.
“I’ll make sure Jack stays with her. These visions she will be getting are going to weaken her until Mirabel arrives. She’ll feel it.”
They stood back as the two slowly faded. they can see the way their hands grasped tighter to each other before they materialized into butterflies flying in opposite directions.
“And what of the other Madrigals, Pedro?” Dagny said, turning to the man who had a grim expression on his face.
“Bruno and Antonio have been nothing but caring for Mirabel and do not deserve to have their gifts stripped from them. The others, however, are going to live a normal life and nothing will bring the magic back to them.”
Notes:
Ok so I gave Mirabel different names
Many had called her the Wounded Child which signifies that she had gotten hurt and that part had not been healed (this is due to the family's neglect).
When she starts her new life, she takes on the name The Magical Child, the most empowered part of herself. When she heals, she begins to believe anything and everything is possible and walks through the world trusting, believing and only expecting the best. She is the most powerful person everyone knows of, so she must be protected at all costs.
Chapter 5: It's over and I'm going under but I'm not giving up; I'm just giving in
Summary:
things get out of hand when the magic is faltering and causes trouble. What happens when magic is revealed in a town and family full of hypocrites who believe lies and rumors?
P.S. This chapter has violence in it and uhh a lot of fire.
love you.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~~~~~~~~~
“I’m so not looking forward to this engagement dinner,” Mirabel said, fixing the bottom part of her snowman as she pouted.
“Yeah your sister sounds like a real piece of work, solsikke,” Anna said, fixing her snowman as well. She watched as Mirabel used her powers to make the snowman rounder and even before she added the coal and sticks.
Solsikken. Sunflower. Her sunflower.
“What’s worse is that they’re going to blame me for him not proposing. It’s not like I told him ‘Hey, don’t propose to her. It’s the greatest mistake of your life!” even though it is. He literally isn’t as dumb as she thinks he is.”
“This man you speak of. What is he to you?” Anna asked as she glared at the piece of snow that fell from the snowman. Mirabel wasn’t looking as she slowly formed a snowball.
“he’s like the brother I always wanted. He never treated me badly or called me names. He never called me a curse. He tells me more to embrace my powers instead of hiding them,” she said as she sat back on her ankles and puffed out her cheeks.
“It’s hard hiding.”
“I know. If you ask Elsa, she hid for 13 years that she had powers and it led to a pretty bad turn which was totally my fault.”
Anna tossed the snowball up and caught it, before throwing it at Mirabel, hitting her right in the middle of her back and neck. She let out an oof as she heard Anna laugh before she circled her hands and created a large snowball. Anna giggled as she ran, Mirabel chasing after her.
“—bel…rabel…MIRABEL!”
~~~~~~~~~
Mirabel opened her eyes as she looked at the pair of brown eyes that looked at her concerned.
“I thought you were dead for a moment,” Mariano said, helping her sit up from her spot on the flower-covered hill.
“I was remembering a dream, that’s all,” she said as he sat next to her, handing her a bag of mango.
“must have been a good one.”
She smiled slightly as she took a bite of her mango. She was trying to go without her gloves and slowly it became easier to get used to the feeling of her fingers feeling the grass or the cold water of the river.
“Ready for tonight?”
“Ha! Yes. A big fat no in their faces.”
“you’re such a dork.”
the two laughed together as they finished up their fruit and got up to walk back into the village. They ignored the glares from Isabela as he playfully yanked a white strand of hair and she pushed him lightly.
It’ll get better. I promise, Mirabel
Her voice rang in her head, gently relaxing the girl as she continued on her way back to Casita, who greeted her enthusiastically. She walked into the nursery and grabbed her latest project, a handkerchief with blue butterflies and snowflakes. The earlier one had yellow sunflowers and butterflies on it. As she finished up the embroidery, she sat there, wondering about the recipients of the gifts.
She heard a chirping of the wind before a gust of leaves circled her, the air fresh and light as it playfully caressed her skin as she giggled. Her hair was blown from her shoulders as it circled her.
It left when the door opened, her hair all over the place as she laughed from her position on the floor.
“I haven’t heard that giggle in a while,” Julieta said as she watched Mirabel fix her hair before she saw the shift in her smile.
“You never cared enough about it,” Mirabel said, before turning her back to sit on her bed to clean up the embroidery on the handkerchiefs. Julieta sat next to her.
“Those are beautiful. Are they gifts?”
“Yes,” Mirabel said scooting away from the woman.
“Mirabel...I—you’ve been distant lately and a bit reckless..”
“I don’t want to hear it. Please leave,” Mirabel said, getting up from the bed when Julieta tried to touch her hand.
“Mirabel I’m trying—”
“I don’t need your intervention. So, stop trying. Get out,” Mirabel said, the temperature changing in the room. Julieta got up and tried to caress the girl’s cheek before she stepped back from the palm, fixing her with a cold glare.
Mirabel sighed in relief when the woman left. She heard the same chirping again and climbed out of the window, slowly descending as she followed the wind to the river, someone following her there.
She started laughing when it would lift her in the air and gently drop her before swinging her around. It felt refreshing and fun, she felt like a child again.
The wind gently put her down as a loud neigh sounded, the water horse from before jumping from the water and galloping towards the girl, nuzzling her cheek as it pranced around her.
Brown eyes watched the younger girl who created a reign out of ice and got on the horse’s back, gently petting its neck as she walked around. The horse took off on the river, the young woman unable to catch up as she tried to run.
Dolores couldn’t believe what she saw. Mirabel was friends with nature.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She ate her side of salad as she conversed with Mariano’s mother who was complimenting her work on the curtains she made earlier in the week.
It was a surprise when Casita rearranged their seats, Mirabel sitting in between Mariano and his mother while Isabela sat on his left next to Agustin.
Alma tried to change it but Casita wouldn’t allow it.
So throughout the dinner, Mirabel sat there quietly and spoke when she was spoken to which made Alma very happy.
“I noticed you don’t have your gloves on tonight,” Mariana said, Mirabel grasping her cup slowly.
“They got dirty playing with Antonio’s jaguar.”
“They made her look like a weirdo so I’m glad she took them off,” Camilo said snarkily, making Mariano glare. When the boy tried to take a sip of his juice he found it to be frozen.
“What the---”
“How are the latest things coming out? Last I saw you in Senorita Emilia’s shop, you were working very hard,” Mariano said, trying not to laugh.
“Just finished Celeste’s quinceanera dress 3 nights ago and tomorrow Senora Adriana’s wedding dress should be done too. It took months to finish it,” Mirabel said timidly as she ate her food.
“hmm maybe you can help with Isabela’s wedding dress,” Alma said, Mirabel’s lips making a thin line as she nodded firmly before turning to her food again.
It happened all of a sudden. It started raining.
“pepa the cloud!”
“I’m trying mama but it’s not working!” Pepa said trying to get the rain to stop before it changed into hail.
Across the table, Camilo’s gift was malfunctioning as well as Dolores clutched her ears from the noise. Plants started sprouting everywhere and one almost hit Mariano before Mirabel pulled him to her, avoiding the hit.
“what’s going on?!” Julieta cried out as the weather changed so much before lightning struck the table. Agustin tried to put it out but ended up knocking over candles, making the fire worse as it spread around the cloth.
“Pepa put it out!”
“My gift isn’t working!” she said as the winds began to pick up but there was no rain.
Mirabel was so lost that she looked at Mariano and his mother.
“no Mira! Don’t do it!”
“I can help!”
“They don’t deserve your help!”
“What are you possibly talking about?! Mirabel is useless! She needs to leave! Isabela!” Alma said, Isabela nodding as she tried to wrap Mirabel in vines. Mariano stands in the way as they yell over each other.
Suddenly like a bottle under pressure, Dolores popped.
“I OVERHEARD TIO BRUNO SAY THAT MIRABEL HAS MULTIPLE POWERS AND I EVEN SAW HER USE IT BEFORE!”
This caused an uproar. It was becoming too much.
“Mirabel is giftless! She can’t possibly be one of us!” Camilo said, as his head transformed into that of a baby.
“This isn’t the time to lie Dolores! Mirabel isn’t worthy of the miracle!”
“It’s all of you who aren’t worthy!” Mariano said before he started arguing with Isabela. It was getting too loud.
“Stop. Stop please,” Mirabel said, moving her hands up to cover her ears to block out the noise.
Antonio tries to get to her, but Mariana holds onto him.
“She needs me!”
“it isn’t going to work, nino!”
Mirabel twitched as she tried to shut out the noise.
“enough,” she said quietly, the noise being drowned out by the chaos.
“Enough,” she said a bit louder as she clutched her head, a raging headache pulsing as she felt her magic slowly build up.
“I said ENOUGH!” she said, swinging her arm and letting her magic out freely, the fire on the table now covered in sharp ice and the room now covered in frost.
Everyone shuts up as Antonio goes to Mirabel, trying to snap her out of it.
“it can’t be possible,” Julieta said, completely in shock.
“I told you she was practicing witchcraft. I told you and no one believed me!” Camilo said before Dolores hit him across the head.
“It appears to be so. Mirabel, you are punished for ruining this night. We will discuss what you have done later, but for now, go to your room,” Alma said, making Mariana and Mariano scoff.
“In all the years I have helped and practically fostered Mirabel, not once has she been caught practicing witchcraft.”
“She has never even met Esmeralda, so how can she practice witchcraft?” Mariano pointed out.
“I’m sure she has gotten you to believe she is innocent. Spending time away from her will help you see that,” Alma said.
“I’m sorry, but I can no longer tolerate being in this family’s presence. We came tonight to let you know that the engagement between Mariano and Isabela will no longer happen. Let’s go home,” Mariana said, Mariano placing his arms on Mirabel’s shoulders and leaning down to look her in the eye. They shared a quick conversation before he placed his hand on her back and led her away from the mess.
“You can’t do that! What has she told you?!” Isabela said, pointing an accusing finger at Mirabel before Mariano cut in.
“I’m not as dumb as you think I am, Isabela. I’m observant and would never want to be involved with any of you, except for Mirabel, Antonio, and Bruno.”
Isabela retreated a bit as Mariano led Mirabel out, but instead of going upstairs, he led her to the front door that opened for the three of them.
“Mirabel, where do you think you’re going?” Julieta called out, Mirabel looked at the ground as her tears fell down her cheeks.
“She’s coming home with us. After tonight, I can’t trust her to be in this family’s company.”
“I am her mother, and you can not take my child! Mirabel get over here,” Julieta called out, about to exit the dining room entrance when it froze over, completely covering the doorway.
Mirabel let out a shaky gasp as her raised hand shook before it dropped to wrap around her stomach. She turned towards the outside, the floor underneath her covered in frost as she walked away, Mariano and his mother following.
~~~~~~~~~
She opened her eyes which were full of tears, taking in her surroundings and realizing she was in a dream. Oh, she must have been crying the entire night.
She knew this forest and ran more towards the center, as the wind blew her tears down her cheeks. She couldn’t stop the choked sobs from coming out of her mouth the farther she ran.
“Elsa!”
The platinum blonde smiled from her spot on her home’s front porch steps, putting her book away to the side as she looked up. Her smile faded and her face filled with panic and concern.
She immediately opened her arms, and the girl ran into them, burying her face into her shoulder as she sobbed. It pulled at Elsa’s heartstrings as she just held the girl tightly, caressing her hair as she let her cry.
She pulls back momentarily and wipes her reddened cheeks before holding her face in her hands.
“What happened?”
“I tried to be---be calm b-but I—it got too much an-and I ended up expl—exploding,” Mirabel explained through her sobs, more tears coming down her face.
“They---they accused me of wi—witchcraft. I—I’m not a witch---i—I pr-promise…please don’t hate me,” she cried out as Elsa tucked her back into her shoulder, just cradling her on the steps as she cried.
“I will never hate you for something you can’t control, Mirabel. You were born with this gift. It isn’t your fault,” Elsa said softly, brushing her hair back.
“Why me? Why couldn’t I have just been normal?”
“I asked the same question every day, sweetheart. Every single day, I begged for an answer. There’s a reason for everything,” she said before pulling back to look at the bawling blue eyes.
“your powers led you to me and I couldn’t be happier knowing that I got to know you,” she said with a smile as Mirabel leaned into her hands.
“Why can’t I be with you? You understand me more than my own family,” she whispered sadly as she fell back into the embrace.
“One day we’ll be together, just you, me, and Anna. And nothing can ever take us away from you,” Elsa said as she tightened her grip around the girl, watching the leaves fall from the trees.
The girl’s breathing was relaxing as she blinked so Elsa took the moment to adjust her, before covering her with the blanket she wore, tucking her to her side. She gently and lightly dragged her pinkie finger down the bridge of Mirabel’s nose as she sang, watching her eyes flutter close.
“Where the Northwind meets the sea.
There’s a river full of memories.
Sleep my darling safe and sound.
For in this river, all is found.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Are you sure you want that? It looks very weird,” Mariano said, looking at the weird material Mirabel had in her hands.
“Nothing is as weird as you, hermano.”
“hey!”
The two giggled it off as she purchased the fabric, him helping her with the other stuff she had. She was currently going to make a blanket and needed to shop a bit.
“Do you think tio Bruno will make us ajiaco?”
“Maybe he will if we pressure him,” Mariano said as they walked through the town.
As Mirabel took a step, she felt the ground disappear from under her feet, turning her body as she landed harshly on her shoulder.
“Mirabel! Are you ok? What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Mariano said, yelling at the person who had done it. She saw the vine disappearing as Isabela stood there with a smirk on her face.
Mirabel raised an eyebrow as she got up.
“you’re more useless than I thought tripping on air. Don’t worry, you’ll be gone soon enough. Abuela will make sure of it,” Isabela said tossing her hair over her shoulder as she turned.
She tried to take a step but couldn’t. She tried to lift her feet, but it was hard to do. She looked down and found her feet frozen to the ground, her dress covering the ice as Mirabel retracted her fingers.
“have fun getting out,” Mariano said, following Mirabel who walked away.
They were hurrying to get to his home when they heard it.
“HEY YOU WITCH!” Camilo’s voice called out, Mirabel turning around.
“Take that!” he said trying to dump a large jug of what looked like mango juice at her. She immediately dropped her things and raised her hands, her magic circling her fingers.
She waited for the impact but the liquid fell to the ground in shards of broken ice.
Oh shit. She looked around and heard the whispers from the villagers, calling her a witch. They talked about how it was impossible for her to get powers since she didn't have a door.
“She’s going to destroy the miracle!”
“I knew something was off about her!”
“Mirabel. Mirabel hey hey its ok----Mirabel!” Mariano called out, the girl bumping into the fountain and freezing it over. She began running through the crowd, parents holding their children away from her as ice formed from where she was running. She ran into the home she stayed in, Mariana in the kitchen with Bruno cooking as they looked up shocked.
“Mirabel?!” they both questioned, watching as ice covered the door before she ran upstairs, a loud slam of the door echoing. Mariano came in from the back as she put her stuff down before heading upstairs.
“Mirabel! Open the door! It’s ok!”
“Go away!”
“It wasn’t your fault! They shouldn’t have done that!”
“I want to be left alone please.”
He tried to grab the doorknob, but it was frozen over, cold to the touch.
“Ok. Ok I’ll leave you alone. I’ll bring you food but please don’t shut me out,” he said before walking downstairs.
Mariana and Bruno looked at him with a questioning gaze.
“her powers were revealed in front of the entire town.”
“WHAT?!”
“We were coming back from the fabric shop when Camilo tried to drench her in jugo de mango. She ended up freezing the liquid and then she got so scared she froze the fountain. They started calling her a witch,” Mariano said, leaning into the chair as he tried not to cry.
He failed her.
“Camilo is truly going to get his ass handed to him,” Bruno said, drinking his café.
“I failed her. I promised to be there for her, so she won’t get out of control and now she’s locked up in her room with the lock frozen shut, and the town is gossiping and calling her a witch,” Mariano said, leaning into the chair as he leaned his head back.
“This isn’t going to go well.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Up in her room, Mirabel was cowering in a corner, trying to calm down as ice spread throughout the room, the place becoming an icy haven.
“you’re not a witch. It’s not your fault,” she kept repeating as she clutched her head.
“ooh, I thought I heard the useless affirmations coming from somewhere,” a voice called out. She looked up, her heart racing as she scooted back towards the wall, looking for the voice.
“Who’s there? Who are you?!”
“I mean no harm darling. I’m just...a friend.”
“I have no friends,” she said as she followed a dark shadow that crossed the room.
“Well let me be the first to be considered your friend,” the voice said before a man walked out from the shadows of her closet. His skin was grey and he wore all black. He was tall.
“Pitch black at your service. Now as your friend, may I know your name,” he said. She shook her head.
“It’s all right. I already know who you are, Mirabel.”
She got up shakily as he circled her.
“They never really believed you did they? I understand how you feel.”
“You know nothing about me,” Mirabel said, her hands held in front of her.
“I know of your magic. How powerful you are. You hold more power in your pinkie finger than anyone else combined.”
She dropped her hands before raising them again.
“you don’t understand what I went through.”
“You don’t think I understand you? I have longed to be believed in, longed to have a family,” he said, watching her defenses break slowly as her hands twitched.
“and you can have that. Nothing goes better hand in hand than cold and dark. You don’t have to be alone, Mirabel. I can be your family and you can get your revenge on those who have hurt you,” he said, approaching as she took steps back before he disappeared and reappeared behind her, his hands on her shoulders.
She tensed up, the ice filling the room rapidly.
“We will be unstoppable,” he said before he groaned in pain, letting her go.
“Get your slimy hands off of my kid, Pitch,” a voice she recognized called out.
“Jack!” she said, the man landing to stand in front of her, pointing his staff at the man.
“Frost, we meet again. Do you always have to interfere with my plans?”
“Yes, it’s a very fun hobby I take up,” he said before turning to look at Mirabel.
“You ok, snowball?”
Snowball…she liked it.
“I’m ok.”
Suddenly a golden light came out and wrapped the taller man up before he was knocked out by a gadget of some sort as it flew back out the window.
She fell to her knees as she watched a short man made out of shimmery sand appear alongside a giant rabbit who had the greenest eyes she had ever seen (her tio Bruno and pepa didn’t count.)
“he truly is stupid, mate. Thanks for letting us tag along,” the rabbit said, cleaning his device before putting it back where it belonged, watching the small man tying up Pitch.
Jack shook his head.
“You just followed. I didn’t necessarily say you can come.”
“Why I ought a---oh—my,” the animal said before he looked at the girl sitting on the ground, her blue eyes wide with excitement that he usually saw with children.
He was one of the few to get so close to the most powerful being.
“You’re real,” she said as she got up before falling back again. She pouted before she stood up firmly and looked back.
“You see us, kid?”
“See you? I believed in you my entire childhood, of course, I see you,” she said, a smile on her face as the room filled with a warm and loving presence. it made the three guardians relax as the Easter bunny slowly took the young girl’s hand and she jumped in excitement.
His entire being was covered in warmth, something akin to a hug and it made him feel fuzzy.
“Snowball this is The Easter bunny, the ugly one, and this one over here is Sandman. He doesn’t talk much,” Jack said, Mirabel turning to the smaller man who had signs above his head.
“It’s nice to meet you as well.”
The two other guardians watched as the two conversed, Sandy happy that another person was able to understand him.
“you... understand him?” Bunny said, amazed.
“I can. The house I used to live in was sentient and I was the only one able to understand her. She was a great listener and the only friend I had really.”
“You were alone weren’t you, kid?” Bunny said sadly, feeling the air around then slowly dampen.
“I was but now I’m not so alone.”
She got up and looked at Jack who was smiling at her. “are you…going to visit Elsa anytime soon?”
“I am.”
“Can you give this to her?” she said opening a drawer and picking up the small box that had their handkerchiefs. He took it carefully.
“Ayy I don’t get a gift? Tsk. How mean,” he said playfully before he hugged her.
She waved at the three of them before they took off, heading back to North's workshop to give them the news.
As they took Bunny’s way, Jack never let the box get damaged as he held onto it. North had told him after all that Elsa needed him. She had been in pain so after this quick meeting he would go see her.
“We’re back!”
“good good. What happened?” north said, The tooth fairy flying to sit down with her fairies.
“not even a hey, son? How was your day?” Jack said sarcastically making Bunny laugh.
“Ha! If he called you son you would be cringing all over the place mate.”
“I hate that I agree with you.”
The two calmed down as the rest of the people in the room sat down, waiting.
“We figured out why Pitch is back.”
“Why? What does he want now? It isn’t for you or Elsa right?” The tooth fairy said.
“He’s not trying to get to us. He’s trying to get to Mirabel,” Jack said, sitting down and leaning forward on his staff.
“What?”
“Her powers. They’re growing with her and she’s becoming more powerful. He felt the shift in the air like we did,” Bunny said, shaking his head.
“According to Sandy, She could be more powerful than Elsa and I combined,” Jack said.
“she is a child filled with magic. She’s one of the most, if not the most, powerful person to walk among beings like us. Anything else you noticed?” Tooth said.
“yes, we all felt this. Her presence, it feels like a hearth, it’s very warm,” Bunny said, sandy nodding.
“Amazing. She truly is a source of magic. No wonder Pitch is back. She’s afraid and he can feel her fear,” North said before he stood up.
“We’ll look into it more but for now we’ll keep an eye on the situation. Jack, Elsa needs you. We’ll look after Mirabel as much as we can,” Tooth said, patting his back.
“I’m trusting you guys with her,” he said.
Before he left---
“Mate, you called her your kid when we caught Pitch. What was that about?”
Jack paused. “I did?”
“Yes, you did.”
Huh. I didn’t even notice. It was so natural.
“I don’t know. It felt right for some reason.”
Bunny walked towards him and placed a paw on his shoulder.
“Did Elsa tell you about how the little Sheila is going to be her daughter?”
“What? She hasn’t mentioned---what are you saying, dude?”
“When you took off, North had said that the man in the moon chose her for a reason. Mirabel needs Elsa like a child needs their mother. That Elsa can give her a life she never had.”
It was starting to make sense slowly for him.
“He chose the right person for the job, But what does that mean for me.”
“Look mate, I know we fight a lot but, seeing you protect her and visiting her when you think we don’t notice, shows how much you already connect with this girl. Knowing it or not, you care for this, way more differently than the kids we protect.”
Care for her differently? I---I thought I was just doing my job…right?
Bunny saw the man’s confusion before he placed a paw on his shoulder. “We’ll look after her for you, mate and we’ll protect her as well.”
With that, he left, leaving Jack alone in the empty room.
He moved to put on his hood but paused when something fell out of it, hitting the ground in front of him.
He grabbed it and looked at it, smiling softly. It was a blue embroidered bracelet. He looked inside and saw she had embroidered her name on the back with a small butterfly dotting the ‘I’.
He put it on his wrist and smiled.
“Thanks, snowball.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“you sure you’ll be okay alone?” Mariano said to Mirabel who had left her room after 2 days.
Alma Madrigal had invited him and his mother for dinner to apologize for that night and to talk. While they would have loved to just decline and stay home, it was only fair to hear the woman out before they disregarded her words.
“I’ll be ok. I promise. If I need anything I’ll just go to Tio Bruno’s.”
She held onto his hands and squeezed slightly. “I’ll be ok.”
He nodded and hugged her before she walked him and Mariana to the door, waving goodbye before she locked it.
The sun was barely setting so she decided she would just sit in the dining room, trying to enter her subconscious.
It had been 2 days since she last spoken to Anna and Elsa in her dreams. She groaned before she rested her head on the table, moving to go to her room to get ready for an early bedtime.
“Moon, please. Why are my dreams dark now? I don’t understand.”
She watched as the moon lifted into the sky, leaning into her hands.
“Is…something going to happen? Is that why I can no longer dream?” she asked, folding her arms around her stomach as she leaned on the wall. The sky was dark, the stars and moon being the only light she saw.
She looked at the clock…they should be back within the hour.
She walked downstairs to get a glass of water when she heard it. The door knob jiggled and she sighed. They must have come back early.
She was about to open the door when something told her not to. They had a key to the house…they wouldn’t be jiggling the doorknob.
The back door slid open and she tried to hide.
Why were they breaking into Mariana’s home?
“Where is the brat?”
“Patience, Leonardo. When we’re through with her, she’ll leave the Encanto, and our miracle will be safe.”
A group of men Mariano’s age and older were walking through the house as she tried to hide in a dark corner. She snuck behind as quietly as she could, but just as she took a step, the clock began to ring, making her cover her ears.
“There she is!”
“Get her!”
Mirabel took off, covering the floor in ice to make the culprits fall as she got a head start. She ran into the forest, pushing through the branches. She tripped, scrapping her palms before getting back up, the footsteps of her pursuers coming in close.
Suddenly, her scream filled the air as she fell to the ground, clutching her arm that was now bleeding, a knife plunging through her skin. She grabbed the handle as best as she could and began to pull it out, gasping through the pain before tossing it.
She felt weak as the footsteps sounded closer. As she stumbled about, she didn’t hear the person next to her, before she was hit on the head, her body falling to the side as she touched the area, seeing her blood stain her fingers. Her hands were trying to grasp the leaves, the branches, anything to get her away as they began to kick her and hurt her further.
“Stop, please.”
“Curses like you don’t deserve mercy!”
“I’m not a curse,” she mumbled softly, the air getting knocked out of her.
She was too weak, losing blood as they laughed at her misery.
“We’re doing the madrigals a favor. Now our miracle will be saved!” one man said, kicking her to her back as she groaned.
“let’s go. She’ll think twice before coming back to the Encanto.”
the voices and laughter slowly left as she tried to breathe through the pain. She cried out as she turned over, grabbing onto the roots in front of her, and dragging herself as much as she could.
She heard more footsteps and tried to get up, but 2 pairs of arms grabbed her, forcing her to her knees. She cried out as her wounds were grasped. She opened her eyes and was met with a pair of sandals she had recognized before.
Oh no.
She looked up to see Camilo’s stupid face looking at her in triumph as she held the lantern close to her head.
“I see they couldn’t even finish the job.”
“What…job?”
“Oh Mirabel… to save the miracle, we have to cut out the weak points. You think by just leaving the Encanto the miracle will be saved?”
her eyes widened before she felt the rope against her skin as she was pushed back into a tree. Emiliano tied her upper body and Lucia tied her ankles to prevent her from leaving.
“Stop! Please! What are you doing?!” she cried out, the adrenaline kicking in. Before she knew it, she felt a material being put over her hands, and she realized they were gloves.
“we’re saving the miracle of course. You leaving the house didn’t help so we need to get rid of you permanently. You and your cursed self need to be removed from the Encanto. There is no place for someone like you here,” he said, crouching down as she tried to escape.
“And don’t worry. No one will miss you. I’m doing this town a favor.”
She looked around her and noticed the kindling the two had put under her and near the tree roots and trunk.
“What better way to put out ice than with fire?” he said, tossing the lantern before they ran away from the chaos they started.
The glass made an ugly shattering sound as the fire spread through the kindling. She tried to freeze the gloves, being able to get some of the material frozen before she stopped. She felt the flames lick at her wrists and approach her body.
She began crying out for help as the heat turned her skin red before it began to blister. She clenched her fists as she tried to shake the ropes loose, but it wasn’t working. Soon enough the flames consumed everything around her, her senses slowly failing her as she stopped struggling. It was too hot. She was too tired.
Mirabel.
She lifted her head a bit, and through hazy vision, she saw a man walking towards her. The fire seemed to slow, and she no longer felt pain as he approached her, walking through the flames. He gently reaches out.
Take my hand. It’s ok.
She felt the ropes fall from around her as her smaller hand slipped into his. He helped her stand up before she realized something…she looked back and noticed her own body covered by the flames that momentarily stopped.
“I’m dead aren’t I?”
Not yet. Your spirit is still here so you have the choice. I can save your body and restore you…or you can leave this all behind and travel to where you were destined to be.
She looked at her old body and sighed.
“I never had a future here. Right abuelo Pedro?”
No mi amor. You did not.
“Will I be ok? Where I'm going?”
Yes. We chose the right people to look after you.
She turned to him and smiled sadly. “I think I want to go now.”
He nodded with a smile before he took her hands, her lower body disintegrating into golden butterflies as she panicked.
“abuelo?”
Shhh mariposa. The moon will guide you. Let us do the rest for you as much as we can. You’re going to where you belong.
He pressed a kiss to her forehead as she slowly began to turn into butterflies, her eyes closing as the last of her flew away, following the moon.
As they flew away, the body tied to the tree took its last breath.
Mirabel from the Encanto had died.
Slowly, Pedro untied the rope from around her, freeing her from her bondage before he picked her up carefully. He cradled her damaged body as she walked through the trees, the fire growing stronger as it passed on from free to free, almost consuming the forest.
He made it to the river…the same place he was struck down by invaders trying to protect his family. His place of death will now be Mirabel’s final resting farewell.
He stepped into the water, carefully walking towards the middle before kneeling to place her body in the water, removing the gloves that only became her enemy.
You’re going home, muneca.
Slowly her body was consumed by water, disappearing into the natural source. In its place was a plethora of white lilies that spread along the river.
He looked up at the moon and nodded. It was done.
Guide her well, Man in the Moon.
Notes:
Ok So Pitch Black tried to get Elsa and Jack to join him once and it didn't work. he was weakened but then he felt the change in air when Mirabel had been born. Realizing she is just like Jack and Elsa, he decides to track her down since the candle is faltering, but her power is growing. This isn't the last we see of him...
Also my title is based off of Florence and the Machine's Never let me go...i love that song
Chapter 6: You reap what you sow
Summary:
the aftermath of Mirabel's death
I have nothing else to say
Chapter Text
He watched as lilies billowed in the wind, the water near his waist as he gently caressed the plant. It was done. Her fate was sealed. He looked towards the mountains, watching the flames from beyond grow brighter.
He closed his eyes, feeling the air around him change as he walked through the town his sacrifice created. The town where monsters resided and slept peacefully, happy with their own choices.
The doors to Casita opened as he walked in, watching his supposed family adults talk with the Guzman’s while the younger kids slept in their beds. He looked at the tiles and nodded.
it is time, my friend
the floor shuttered as he made it to Antonio’s bedroom, the door opening to the jungle of a room. There sitting in his bed was the young boy himself, clutching onto a handmade toy as water dripped from the nightstand.
Antonio.
The boy looked up, his eyes full of tears as he looked at the man kneeling in front of his sheets.
He knew this man. He saw his picture every day. He heard Abuela talk about him. He heard Mirabel tell the story over and over. He was…
“Abuelo Pedro?”
Yes, mi explorador. Why do you cry?
“My ice jaguar melted. Mirabel made it for me and she keeps it frozen. Where is she?” he asked, whispering.
The man released a sigh. This was heartbreaking.
She is no longer here, Tonito.
“the—the animals said---she—she—”
Yes, mi nieto. What they say is true.
Antonio clutched onto the last thing he had of Mirabel, sniffing the lavender and honey scent it had as he held it close.
“is she going to be ok?”
She is in a better place, mijo. So much better.
Antonio nodded before he looked at him.
“Abuelo? I don’t want my gift anymore. I don’t want to help the community. They’re so mean.”
I know Pequeno. For now, something big is going to happen and I need to get you somewhere safe.
“Can I go to Tio Bruno?”
of course.
Gently, Pedro picked up the boy who rested his head on his shoulder before he walked out of the room and down the stairs, glancing one last time at the group in the dining room before leaving.
His steps were light as he walked through town to get to Bruno’s home. The boy knocked on the door, Pedro chuckling as he heard fumbling footsteps trying to get to the front door as quickly as possible.
When it opened, Bruno’s eyes remained tired but expressed relief and some joy. Sorrow and hurt.
Antonio was put down before he ran into the home after hugging Bruno, moving to the spare room the man had made for Mirabel.
Bruno. You use your gift well, mijo.
“I try my best, Papa. It’s more of a curse---rather than a gift,” he said, shoving his hands in his ruana.
I know, Brunito. It wasn’t supposed to be like this.
“Did she make it? You know…to her new family?”
It broke Bruno’s heart to say the final words that sealed the cold hard reality that Mirabel had passed.
She’s on her way now with the guidance of the moon. She’ll know what to do and so will her new family. Don’t worry Bruno. She will be ok.
Bruno nodded as he looked into the home before turning back to his father.
“I guess…this is where the magic dies.”
It is, son. But I know, you will move on from this and create a new life of your own. Your time will come to see Mirabel again. Just be patient.
“I will. Goodbye...papa.”
Goodbye Mijo.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“I’m sorry but our answer is still no.”
“You don’t understand. This marriage will benefit all of us.”
“No thank you,” Mariano said as she pushed his chair back, helping his mother up.
“Mariano. We understand you have…a connection with Mirabel…but I think time away will help you see clearly,” Julieta said, getting up as well.
“With all due respect, Senora, being with Mirabel has helped me see clearly.”
“But she’s so different,” Pepa said.
“And that’s what makes our relationship special. She needed someone to be her family and I’m glad it was me. Her duty was to love and protect her family, but you all failed to see that.”
With that, he led his mother out of the home and walked down the hill to get some piece of mind after that awful intervention. Right as they walked down the street, they smelled the burning of wood and looked on in shock as the forest south of them burned.
“They won’t be able to put that out by themselves!” his mother said.
“We need Mirabel! Let’s go!”
When he and his mother got home, he immediately ran inside in panic. Their front lock was broken, and their door was wide open.
“Mirabel?! Mirabel are you in there?!” he said before pushing his shoulder into it, trying to break the door open to get to the girl.
When the wood gave in and the lock busted, all he found was an empty room. No ice. No snow. No Mirabel.
“Where is she?!”
“Stay here! I’ll go check by the forest!”
“Be careful Mariano!”
Mariano was running through the crowd to get to the forest, yelling out into the raging fire.
“Mirabel! Mirabel where are you?!”
His voice carried, trying to find the girl who would be able to help. He saw the cloud above Pepa’s head not working. Something was wrong. Terribly wrong.
“Mirabel!” he yelled before he stopped, watching the rocks in front of him jump slightly.
Suddenly, the ground began to rumble as the earth split between the madrigals, Julieta holding onto Alma as it rumbled.
“What’s going on?!” Dolores said as she tried to get rid of all of the sounds.
“Senora! Casita! It’s cracking all over!” someone called out, making the entire family look towards their home.
True to words, cracks were slithering their way up the foundations of the home.
“No! The miracle!”
Isabela and Camilo ran back through town, pushing through people to get to their homes. Camilo tried to shapeshift, but his door went out in Casita, his body falling on the stone walkway of the hill entrance. Isabela created a vine and tried to attach it to the outer wall before her door shuttered and went dark, the girl falling in the process as she rolled down the hill as well.
“Kids!” the adults yelled, looking at the falling home.
“Wait! Antonio!”
“WE can’t go in there!”
“But he’s still in there!”
Bruno’s old tower began to fall as they watched in pained horror, the candle that was once tall and proud now melting quickly as wood and stone fell against it, the home caving in on itself.
The family choked on the grayish dust that emerged from the collapse, trying to clear the smogginess of the air to take in reality.
Their home was gone. Their miracle was gone. They had nothing.
Alma clenched her fists tight as the town crowded the bottom of the hill, expressing their sorrows for the lost magic.
She turned around and looked in the crowd.
“Where is she? Where is Mirabel?!”
The crowd looked around, Mariano looking around to see her platinum hair or her blue eyes. Where could she have gone? His eyes lit up before he ran. Maybe she was at Bruno’s place.
“She is the reason why our miracle is gone!”
“She should be exiled!”
The villagers yelled out in an uproar, blaming the one person they always did when something went wrong.
“Where is she?!”
She’s no longer here.
The familiar voice made Alma pause. She knew that voice. She hadn’t heard it in 50 years.
She turned around and thereby the remains of the front doorway arch was Pedro Madrigal.
Slowly the fire began to calm down and diminish until there was nothing but burned trees in its wake.
“Pedro? Mi amor? Is that you? I’ve missed you so mu----”
look at what you have done. Look at the damage you have caused!
The woman recoiled in shock, the family’s jaws dropping at the harsh tone of the deceased man.
“I---I only wanted to protect your gift to us.”
“Yea! It was Mirabel who ruined everything!” Isabela said, Pepa and Camilo agreeing with her.
Pedro let out a laugh, making the family shift in their uncomfortable state.
My gift to you all who do not have the gifts. It was the family. It was each person who made up this family that was the gift. I protected you, Alma. Not the rest of the town. Screw them!
The villagers behind the family gaped. Ouch, that was harsh.
The true source of magic that kept the magic going…was Mirabel.
“No, it can’t be. Mirabel was giftless,” Julieta said softly.
“Yeah, what did she have to offer?” Pepa said.
Pedro scoffed.
She could have given you life. Modified your gifts.
“Well, we can always just convince her. It won’t be that hard?” Luisa questioned softly.
Pedro shook his head.
It is too late for that now. Mirabel would no longer be the source of life in this Encanto anymore She is gone. You all don’t deserve the miracle. Live a normal life. Nothing can bring it back.
With that, he disappeared in a golden light.
“No. We don’t need Mirabel. Isabela, you can bring the magic back. You’re perfect,” Alma said, lifting Isabela’s head high as she smiled.
“Senora, we will work right away to help you rebuild your home.”
“Excellente. Pedro doesn’t know what he is talking about. Mirabel was a bad omen. What good would come from her.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
On the other side of the chaos, Bruno was making breakfast for Antonio who was playing with his stuffed jaguar when there was a knock at the door.
The knocks were quick and erratic, making Bruno open the door hastily. Mariano barged in and looked around.
“Is she here? She’s not at the house and we need her help…oh hi Antonio...wait Antonio?!”
“Mariano, just sit down, please.”
“I can’t. Mirabel! Mirabel, I know you’re here!”
“She’s not here, mijo,” Bruno said sadly, putting down a teacup filled with black tea where Mariano would later sit down.
“She has to be. If not here, then where could she be?”
“She’s gone,” Antonio’s tiny voice said, the air filling with silence as Mariano paused.
“gone? Like left the Encanto gone?”
“No, Rano. Mirabel… Mirabel is dead,” Bruno said, watching the man’s posture falter as he stumbled, tripping on the stairs and falling back on the chair.
“She—she can’t be dead. I just saw her last night.”
“The spirit of my papa came this morning and told us the news before he went to take the miracle back. She’s no longer with us mijo but in a better place.”
“A better place?” Mariano questioned. Bruno nodded.
“Remember that vision I showed you, of her and a young woman?”
“Yes…”
“She’s with her now. She doesn’t have to suffer here anymore and one day, when the time is right, we will all be able to see her again.”
Bruno just watched as the young man in front of him broke down, clutching his head in his hands as the truth sank deep into his heart. He placed a hand on his shoulder as his cries echoed in the quiet home.
Antonio slowly approached him and wrapped his smaller arms around him, the man moving to hold onto him tightly as he sobbed.
His hermanita. His blue butterfly… was gone.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“This is nonsense. What does he mean that Mirabel is gone?” Agustin said one day, the family sitting in the church. They tried to stay with Bruno, who had Antonio sitting at the table coloring, making Pepa glare at him for taking her child.
When she tried to pick him up, he bit her hand and ran upstairs, Bruno shutting the door in their face.
“She left the Encanto?”
“Mirabel is too fearful to do that,” Julieta said, turning from the window.
“She must have done something. Maybe disappeared,” Luisa said, clutching her pillow.
“Yeah right.”
Camilo sat there quietly, his knee bouncing as Dolores watched him suspiciously. Something was off.
“Well, whatever it is shouldn’t matter anymore. It is best that Mirabel is no longer here. We have hope that Isabela can bring back the magic,” Pepa said, Alma agreeing.
“yes. As long as we stick together, nothing can go wrong.”
They broke up to do small tasks, Camilo taking his leave sneakily to go into the forest unaware that someone was following him.
There by a burnt tree were Emiliano and Lucia who were kicking at the brunt wood.
“Well?”
“We couldn’t find a body. The ropes were there, but nothing.”
“that’s impossible. There should have been something there.”
“Believe us, we were just as shocked.”
Camilo crossed his arms as he thought, not hearing the rustle of leaves as the listener left the forest as quietly as she could.
“It truly must have been witchcraft. No human can escape something like that. The ropes were secured and there were gloves on her hands.”
“We know, Camilo!” Lucia said, kicking the tree again.
“Think of it this way, at least there is no evidence. Everything got destroyed. We can just say she left the Encanto but started the fire to cover her tracks,” Emiliano suggested.
“That sounds like a good idea. I like your thinking. OK, you’re free to go. And remember, we keep quiet about this.”
The two nodded before they took off, leaving Camilo to think alone in the burned foliage.
“I knew you were a witch. Now where could you have gone.”
he turned on his heel and walked out of the forest, a grin of victory on his face since Mirabel was now out of the picture and their family could just be normal.
Just as he was about to pass the Senor Gonzalez’s barn when a hand grasped his arm sharply, yanking him harshly. He yelped as his body flew to the side and was pushed into the red barn, his back now aching from the impact.
He moved to glare at the person before his eyes widened, meeting the brown angry eyes of his older sister, the grip on his ruana now tight as she pushed him further into the barn.
“What did you do?”
“What?”
“Don’t play stupid now, Camilo. What. Did. You. Do?” She said as she glared at him with an unprecedented anger she had never released before.
“I didn’t do anything!”
“Oh so your little conversation with the Ramirez siblings is considered nothing?” she said, catching him frozen in her grip.
“We did nothing wrong.”
“The body you were talking about? The one that disappeared. You three were the ones who caused the fire, huh?” She inquired, pushing him harder.
“You have nothing on me, Lola,” he said, his air supply cutting off slightly from the harsh treatment before he was pushed to the ground, gasping for air.
“I will find out and when I do…it’s over, Camilo.”
Chapter 7: it must have hurt so much, you were suffering alone
Summary:
Something is wrong with Elsa....
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
she felt like she couldn’t breathe as she stayed stuck in her bed in the enchanted forest.
Yelena was in the room, checking her temperature.
“Elsa, you’re burning up.”
“I don’t—know why. I have a really bad headache and I can’t breathe.”
“Honey Maren, go and alert Anna. Elsa needs to stay in the castle for a few days.”
“No. don’t---do that—” she tried to say but Honey Maren and Ryder were out of the home, making her groan.
“You need to rest child. Everything else can wait.”
“But Mirabel can’t wait. She’s coming and I don’t know when.”
“Only Ahtohallan knows and when it’s time, you will know. Our protector will announce her arrival when it is time.”
The Protector.
When Elsa told the Northuldra leader and the people of her dreams, they immediately knew that the girl had a connection with Ahtohallan. A protector of all, living beings and nature alike.
A breeze came in through the door and Jack came in, landing softly as he greeted Yelena.
“Jack, thank goodness you are here. Please take her back to the castle,” she said to his, Elsa rebutting it with an ‘I’m fine’ which contradicted the cough she let out.
“I’ll take her to Anna. She got a message through Gale from Honey Maren and is preparing her room.”
“thank you, Jack. Travel safely,” she said before she took her leave.
“I’m fine---Jack put me down!” she rasped out when the man picked her up in his arms, her arms wrapping around his neck to keep herself steady.
“You’re burning up snowflake. Why didn’t you stay with Anna?”
“I’m fine!”
“If you keep saying you're fine, you’re not getting Mirabel’s gift.”
“She sent a----ah! Hey not fair!” she yelled out when he took off and began flying towards the castle. She had to admit that the air did feel really good.
“Did she really send a gift?” she said over the sound of the wind.
“She did! For everyone.”
When the kingdom came into view, she saw Anna and Kristoff at the entrance of the castle doors, looking up for them.
“There she is!”
He landed softly, putting Elsa on her feet as she wobbled a bit before she was tackled by Anna.
“Anna I’m sick—”
“Like hell you are! What did I tell you about you getting sick?! Why didn’t you stay here?!” Anna said, fretting over how hot Elsa’s temperature was at the moment.
“my goodness, you’re burning up. Come on, let’s get you to bed. Jack help me. Kristoff go get a bowl of cold water and a towel.”
“at least she isn’t sneezing snowmen,” Kristoff said, Jack agreeing before he picked his girlfriend up and followed Anna into the castle, the servants nodding at them.
When they got to her room, he set her down, before going into the bathroom to give her some privacy so she could change. After 10 minutes, Anna knocked on the door and he came out just as Kristoff came with the bowl of water.
Elsa’s hair was put up into a messy updo as Anna stuck a towel in the water and wrung it out before dabbing Elsa’s head.
“Is this another cold?”
“No. I don’t know what it is,” she said. She turned to Jack who was leaning on the best post.
“her gifts?”
“of course, you would worry about that,” he teased before he took out the small box he had connected to his pants, giving it to the former queen.
She opened the box and gasped in silent awe at the 2 embroidered handkerchiefs and embroidered bracelet. Anna looked over and plucked up the one with the yellow ‘A’ in the center covered in sunflowers and butterflies.
“This is so beautiful. You can tell she handmade this,” she said before taking the bracelet and giving it to Kristoff since it had his name on it. He immediately put it on his wrist.
One of the maids had come in with a warm soup placing it on the desk.
Elsa was slowly tracing the blue butterflies in the handkerchief as she smiled. She lifted the material to her face and for a moment, she smelled lavender and honey.
All of a sudden her body tensed, and she fell back onto the bed, her eyes rolling back as she convulsed.
“Elsa?! Elsa! Get the doctor now!” Anna said, trying to figure out what to do as Elsa’s body trembled while the maid ran out of the room. Kristoff held her back.
“don’t hold her down. Jack, help move her up onto the bed. Anna, time it using the clock!” Kristoff said as Jack gently pulled Elsa further up the bed, Anna looking at the clock. Her eyes were teary as she tried not to look over at her convulsing sister before she stopped.
“Anna..”
“1 minute and 10 seconds,” she said as Kristoff turned Elsa onto her side.
He checked her pulse and sighed in relief. She was still breathing. Before he could move, Elsa took in a big gasping breath she began to breathe heavily, her eyes moving rapidly under her eyelids.
“Elsa. Elsa, it’s ok. We’re here,” Kristoff said, Anna taking her sister’s hand before laying down to face her, gently squeezing her hand. Jack was gently stroking her hair as she began to open her eyes.
“Elsa..”
“Mirabel…something happened…” she said, taking deep breaths as she squeezed Anna’s hand back.
“Elsa,” Jack said, watching her eyes slowly close again as she blinked.
“She’s…in trouble…I—I can feel it. I saw—I saw it,” she said before she passed out.
The three of them looked at each other. Confusion in their gazes. What exactly happened in that 1 minute and 10 seconds?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Ok, so the doctor said the seizure was a one-time thing and I’m happy to report that your fever has gone down significantly,” Anna said the next day, bringing in the soup as she looked at Elsa who was reading on the bed.
Her hair was down again but she was bedridden.
“That’s good, I guess,” she said, marking her page as she took the bowl of soup to eat it.
Anna sat down next to her and pursed her lips.
“Elsa, you said Mirabel was in trouble. What did you see?” Anna said, Elsa pausing in her eating. She put the spoon down as she gently lowered her bowl.
“they were at the dinner table and their gifts weren’t working properly I think. Her aunt and father started a fire that was spreading, and a man was telling Mirabel to not help. That they didn’t deserve it.”
“that has to be Mariano...continue.”
“They started calling her useless. A liar and it was getting too loud. She was telling them to stop but they wouldn’t listen. It got worse and worse until she just exploded. Anna, they firmly stated that she had been doing witchcraft and didn’t believe her.”
Anna gaped at her. “holy shit.”
“Anna.”
“No shhh. So, the seizure wasn’t a medical thing. It was a vision. What day is it?” she said rummaging for a calendar before she pulled it up, flipping the pages before looking at the clock.
It was 9 p.m. Saturday.
“You saw the engagement dinner she was talking about which happened yesterday since we’re 7 hours ahead of their time according to Jack. But what could have caused it?”
“I don’t know,” Elsa said, trying to hide the red on her cheeks because she knew exactly what kickstarted it. She held onto the handkerchief that was hidden at her side away from Anna.
“I’m going to go talk to Kristoff. Jack went for a quick call early morning for the guardians, but he should be back right about---”
the windows open and Jack came in, landing in front of the bed.
“Now ok see ya.”
She left the room in haste as Elsa rolled her eyes, Jack setting his staff down as he sat by her.
“How are you feeling?”
“I’m doing better. It isn’t medical. I---I’m having visions. The first one was just…really bad.”
Jack caressed her cheek as she leaned into his hands.
“you worried me, snowflake. I didn’t know what to do.”
“I’m sorry, darling,” she said as she leaned his forehead against his. They stayed like that for a bit before Jack pulled back.
“I heard you were chosen as Mirabel’s family, her mother technically. When were you going to tell me?”
Elsa’s cheeks turned red as she pursed her lips.
“How did you find out?”
“Bunny told me. I called her my kid while protecting her from Pitch.”
“Wait what? Pitch went after her?” she said, holding onto the handkerchief tighter. The air was feeling different.
“Yes. He was trying to convince her to join him and that he could be her family. She wasn’t agreeing to it and thankfully we got there in time.”
she let out a sigh of relief as she brought the cloth into view. She lifted it to her face and inhaled the lavender and honey scent again before her body tensed and her eyes glazed over.
“Elsa? Elsa!”
His voice sounded so far away as she was tossed into the vision, standing in a warm town as people walked by her. She heard a laugh and immediately recognized it.
She sighed in relief when she saw Mirabel walking with fabric in her hands alongside a young man who was helping her. Then it happened. A young boy dressed in yellow calling her a witch and throwing a liquid at her. Mirabel freezing it in front of onlookers.
“wait, wait,” she called out before she ran after Mirabel who was trying to get away. She made it through the doorway and into the room just as the girl froze the lock, cowering in the corner.
She wasn’t listening as she watched the girl cry into her knees, chanting that she wasn’t a witch. That it wasn’t her fault.
“it isn’t your fault, Sommerfugl,” she said, crouching in front of the girl reaching out to touch her.
“—sa! ---lsa! ---ELSA!”
She was pulled back from the vision gasping as Jack looked at her with worried eyes, Anna’s face coming into view as well. She blinked multiple times as she took in her surroundings.
“What did you see?”
“I---they set her up. They set her up for her to reveal her powers. People started saying she would destroy their miracle. Jack…she was so terrified before you saved her. So was so scared and it broke my heart to see her cowering in that corner covered in ice.”
Anna and Jack looked at each other before Anna crossed her arms.
“How did the vision start?” she asked Jack, knowing Elsa was going to lie to her.
“she didn’t do anything but lift the handkerchief to her face. That’s all.”
anna nodded before she reached over and plucked the cloth from Elsa, who reached out to get it back and almost jumped over Jack who held her down.
“No, give it back!”
“Elsa we don’t know how bad these visions can get! This time was mellow but what about the next?!”
“I can’t live without it, please! I can’t meet her in my dreams anymore, that’s all I have left!” she said, the room falling silent.
“It’s all I have left. Please.”
“I’m sorry, sis. But I can’t risk it,” she said running out of the room as she bit back tears hearing Elsa’s screams. She hated this. She ran to her room, gently folding the cloth before putting it in her jewelry box, and pushing it into her drawer.
Jack was holding onto Elsa as she screamed for the cloth back, holding her down to his side as she struggled against him.
“it’s ok, it’s ok. Shhh,” he whispered against her head as she sobbed into his shoulder.
He placed a kiss on her forehead before retracting in shock.
“Anna! Anna! Get back here! Her temperature is spiking!” she heard Jack yell as her vision grew fuzzy.
“Elsa. Elsa, come on just keep your eyes open…”
she blinked her eyes which felt so heavy before she passed out.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Come on, Elsa. Wake up, please,” Anna pleaded, gently stroking her sister’s hair as she lay down by her side. The blonde didn’t twitch under the touch, her skin hotter than usual.
“Why hasn’t she woken up?” she said tearfully.
Jack sat in the chairs adjacent to the bed where Anna was lying next to her sister. Elsa had passed out Saturday night and it’s been 2 days since then. She hadn’t woken up and it was worrying them.
Her temperature was high but regulated, Jack keeping his hand on her head to cool her down when it got too high.
Anna never left her side and neither did Jack, the two taking turns to watch over the former queen. Kristoff had left early that morning, taking the white handkerchief with him to see Pabbie, who would probably give them an answer to Elsa’s pain.
The door opened and Kristoff walked in. Anna sat up, desperate for answers.
“Anything?”
“I have some information from Grand Pabbie.”
“ok. Jack, look after her please.”
“I will, Anna. Don’t worry,” he said as he adjusted his chair and took Elsa’s hand in his, the strawberry blonde walking out to talk to her fiancé.
They walked to the front of her bedroom door and he sighed.
“I talked to the trolls like you asked. I showed Grand Pabbie the cloth and all he said was that Elsa’s pain was about to come to an end. She needs to have the third past vision and the scent on the cloth is what triggers it.”
“wait, you’re telling me that Elsa has to go through this pain once again?”
“It’s for Elsa to know and understand the past to provide a better future and not make the same mistakes. He said that her visions should have been back-to-back which would have helped her heal a bit faster once they passed,” Kristoff said as Anna bit her knuckle.
“I shouldn’t have taken the handkerchief. I thought it would help but now look at her. She’s not waking up,” Anna said to Kristoff who was trying to calm her down as she reached for the handkerchief in his hands.
“We couldn’t have known Anna.”
“Kristoff, she screamed in pain when I took it from her. I should have paid attention to that one detail.”
“I know, Anna. Now it’s time to help her through that last vision.”
“I’m afraid of what could happen. You saw the first one!”
“Hey. Elsa is strong. Grand Pabbie knows what needs to be done and right now, Elsa needs that gift right by her so her visions can finish, and she can heal,” Kristoff explained gently, making Anna sigh in defeat.
“ok, ok,” Anna said, she gently thumbed the blue designs on the handkerchief before the two walked back to Elsa’s room.
“her fever spiked again. I don’t know what else to do,” Jack said as he got up, panicking.
“it’s her body reacting to the upcoming vision. If it doesn’t happen soon, she’ll start convulsing again like the first time,” Kristoff said, Anna moved to sit near Elsa on the empty side of the bed before she unfolded the cloth.
Slowly with shaking hands, she lifted the lavender and honey-scented material close to her sister. Just as the cloth touched her face, Elsa’s eyes shot open as she struggled to breathe. She sounded like she was choking.
“Elsa?! Elsa!”
The blonde’s body twitched as she let out a scream, thrashing on the bed. Anna grabbed her arm before she pulled back.
“She’s too hot! It’s like she’s on fire!”
Elsa was grasping at her throat as she kicked about, trying to free herself from the blankets that Kristoff and Jack had taken off of her.
“It burns…it burns!” she cried out, her skin turning red.
“Make it stop! Please make it stop!” she cried out as she scratched at her skin.
“Jack do something please!” Anna cried out, watching her older sister’s reddened skin start to sweat as she cried out for help. Kristoff took her off the bed and held her back as she cried, watching the scene in front of her.
Just as it started, it quickly ended, Elsa sitting up straight as she tried to suck in a breath. Anna’s face was full of tears as she looked at her sister.
“Elsa?” Anna cautioned, breaking away from Kristoff and approaching Elsa, touching her arm as the platinum blonde looked at her with sad and tearful eyes.
“What’s wrong? What happened? What did you see?” Anna asked, Kristoff and Jack standing in front of the two with concerned looks on their face.
Elsa began to sob as she wiped her eyes, wrapping her arms around herself.
“hey. Hey, snowflake. It’s ok.”
“it's not ok. Everything isn’t ok,” she answered heartbrokenly.
“Elsa…what did you see?” Kristoff said as Anna wrapped her arm around her shoulder.
Elsa cried out as she held onto her sister, crying out into her shoulder in pain as she held onto the white material in her fist. She was trembling, the words not able to come out of her mouth.
“let’s not push it. Give her some space.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“She’s doing ok. She’s back to normal, but---” the royal physician said, closing the door to the room as Anna, Jack, and Kristoff waited outside.
“But what? Anders please tell us,” Anna said, pleading with the man.
“she’s not responsive as she usually would be. She’s in a depressive state, Your Majesty. I’m sorry.”
he walked away as Anna grasped at her sleeves. Jack’s head hit the wall behind him as he groaned.
“I don’t get it. What could she have seen?” Anna asked quietly.
“We don’t know Anna. We don’t know.”
“Well, can’t you ask the guardians, Jack? They look over the kids, right? They can check on Mirabel and see what’s wrong,” Anna asked, looking at the silver-haired man. Elsa had been in this state for almost 2 days and it was killing her.
Elsa saw something about Mirabel that was making her this way.
“I’ll do that, just wai---”
There was a rumbling in the castle, the three trying to hold on as best as they could.
“Oh what now?” Anna said before taking off down the hall to the balcony with Kristoff. She gaped.
“Uh—jack…I think the guardians are here.”
Jack flew out of the balcony, Anna groaning before she and Kristoff took the stairs down.
When he landed he caught his breath.
“what happened? Is pitch back? Did he try to get to Mirabel?”
“No mate it’s worse.”
“how is she? Is she doing ok?” he asked, looking at the guardians, their downcast faces filling his vision. He looked towards Sandy who shook his head sadly.
“She’s ok, right? She’s up and dancing about like she usually does right?” he asked just as Anna and Kristoff came into the courtyard, stopping right behind him.
“Mate...she’s gone.”
There was silence surrounding them as Jack scoffed.
“Come on man, I know you don’t like me but that’s not funny.”
“he’s telling the truth Jack…she’s gone,” Tooth said, moving to sit on the sled as she folded her hands in her lap.
“What do you mean she’s gone? Like she left her home?” Anna said, trying to get more answers as Kristoff held her back.
North sucked in a breath as he tried not to cry.
“our бабочка…is dead. Man in moon told us so this morning,” he said softly, the mood darkening.
Jack couldn’t comprehend it.
“No. you’re—you’re lying to me. You—you said you would protect her---you lied to me!” Jack yelled, hearing Anna let out a cry as she fell to the ground. He slammed his staff down, the floor ice and sharp shards covering the courtyard as the winds blew harshly.
“How---how did she die?”
“She was murdered.”
they all looked up to see Elsa standing at the steps, Gale circling her as her hair was pushed behind her shoulders. Anna got up and ran towards Elsa, hugging her tightly as she cried, a steady stream falling down Elsa’s cheeks.
“Elsa?” Tooth called out before flying over to the woman, and touching her shoulder.
“I saw it all. I felt it. They—”
“Let’s all go inside. You need to sit down,” Bunny said, Jack wrapping his arm around Elsa to hold her close as Anna held onto Kristoff. The group walked into the castle going up to the library where Elsa sat near the window, leaning into Jack as he caressed her head.
“Manny gave her the visions, right?” Jack said before North nodded.
“It was torture,” Elsa cried out.
“They hurt her so bad thinking it would keep them safe. They abandoned her in the forest and she was bleeding so much.”
She held onto her handkerchief, grasping it tightly as the room temperature dropped.
“and just when she was down they had to go further, kids her age doing this. They---they tied her up to a tree and—and---”
“They dropped a fully lit lantern at the kindling,” she finished, remembering the flames and pain.
Anna felt her heart drop, as did Jack and Kristoff.
“No—they—they didn’t---”
“they—they burned her?” Kristoff said.
“the main boy said something about putting out the ice with fire and how getting rid of her will save their magic,” Elsa continued, the temperature decreasing more so that Anna began shivering.
“the hypocrites. Wait until I get to them,” Bunny said, hitting the wall.
Elsa looked at Anna, gasping at the realization that the temperature dropped before she reined in her powers.
“What happens now?”
Elsa thought for a bit before the window opened, gale coming in.
“Gale? What’s wrong?” Elsa asked as the leaves flew around them.
Suddenly there was a ringing in her ear as she clutched her head looking at Anna who was feeling the same thing as Kristoff held her up.
It was dead quiet for a moment before it was heard.
“what was---”
“Shhh!” the sisters said at the same time.
It got louder and louder until the song filled the room, everyone hearing its haunting tune.
She and Anna looked up in realization.
“She’s coming,” they said at the same time before they each got up and ran off to their separate rooms, the others following.
“What? Who’s coming?”
Elsa was going through her notes and her drawings, looking for something she had written down.
“Elsa? What’s going on?” Jack said, the others waiting outside of the door.
“You weren’t there with us. But Grand Pabbie said that the three magical beings: the man in the moon, the spirits of Ahtohallan, and the man in the flame all made a plan for her,” she said before she pulled out her book and flipped to a page filled with her handwriting.
“Here. The magic of Ahtohallan, Dagny, means a new day. A new beginning if you interpret it well. Anyways, Pabbie said that Dagny had crafted Mirabel’s body out of ice and buried it underneath the snow.”
“wait so there’s another Mirabel?” Tooth asked.
“No. it’s just a replica of her body. When her physical being dies in her homeland, her soul is going to be traveling to us and turn what was once ice and snow into a living being,” Elsa said, packing her satchel with what she needed, making sure the handkerchief was in there.
“Her soul is what?? I don’t get it,” Bunny said before North’s eyes lit up.
“Her soul is traveling. Free from her old life, she travels to find her new source. The body may be made out of ice but once her soul enters---”
“Mirabel is going to be the same Mirabel as before,” Tooth finished, her wings fluttering as she smiled.
“Exactly,’ Elsa said, just as Anna ran into the room.
“Kristoff is getting the supplies ready. I have some clothes we can change her into,” Anna said, putting the folded clothes into the satchel before taking it from Elsa.
“Wait but how do we find her? She could be anywhere in Arendelle?”
“she’s not in Arendelle…she’s in Ahtohallan,” Elsa said.
“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go!” Bunny said just as Kristoff came in, dressed in his winter clothing with another bag in hand.
“ok. Everyone to the sled. I hope you two aren’t afraid of heights,” North said as Anna and Kristoff followed them. Jack moved to follow but Elsa pulled him back.
“What’s wrong?”
“Promise me you’ll help me protect her. She needs us, Jack,” she said, grasping onto his hoodie sleeve.
“I promise,” he said before pulling her in for a passionate kiss.
“Let’s go get our kid,” he said, pulling Elsa along the hall to the courtyard.
“Elsa your sister is nuts for wanting to sit in the front seat,” Bunny said, Elsa sitting next to Anna.
“You’re just a scaredy cat.”
“Frost, I will push you into the fountain. Try me.”
“No time now. Come on! HYAH!” North said, the sled taking off at a fast pace as Anna lifted her arms, Kristoff holding on for dear life to the edge the same as Bunny.
The closer they got, the louder the call got.
“Was Ahtohallan always this damn bright?” Jack said, shielding his eyes.
“No. It’s always a dim color. And the lights never appear in the sunset like that,” Elsa said, taking in the blue and pink lights of the aurora borealis, Ahtohallan glimmering brighter than before.
“Elsa, where can I land?”
“Right there. There’s a large snowscape that is far from the ridges,” Elsa said pointing to the spot as North guided the reindeers to land. It was a bumpy landing, but they made it, Anna giggling as she flipped her cape from her head.
“that was fun. Let’s do it again.”
“Let’s not,” Kristoff said from his upside-down position.
Elsa got out listening for the call as Anna jumped out, grabbing her hand.
“This place is huge! How will we find her?”
“Let’s split up. If anyone gets lost, the lights will guide you back outside,” Elsa said, trying to walk forward before Anna pulled her back.
“I’m going with you.”
“ok.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“It’s not as cold as I thought it would be,” Anna said, looking at the lights that filled the cave they were walking through.
“I’m pretty sure the magic helps to keep it warm for people like you.”
“Now I will take full offense to that,” she said, the two of them giggling together as they walked further.
“You mentioned a boy from the vision. Did he have curly hair and wear yellow?” Anna asked, making Elsa pause.
“Yes. He did.”
“Wow, he took it way too far.”
“Who is he?” Elsa said running her hands along the walls.
“that’s her---cousin,” she said, flinching when Elsa turned around sharply.
“What?! Her own family did that to her?! What is wrong with them?!” she yelled out, watching the cave turn a dark blue.
“A lot. But let’s focus on getting to Mirabel first,” Anna said leading her sister down the cave again.
A sparkling object in the distance caught her eye. She paused.
“Hey, Elsa?”
“Yea?”
“Do butterflies survive cold weather?”
“Naturally? They—can’t” she asked, before she paused, watching a white butterfly approach them.
“you’re seeing what I’m seeing right?”
“Yup.”
“What is that?”
“I don’t know,” Elsa said, lifting her hand. The butterfly landed on her finger before it crawled across her palm, landing on her wrist.
“Elsa…” Anna gasped out watching the butterfly glow on her wrist, a butterfly marking appearing lightly. Anna also lifted her arm, pulling the sleeve back to show the marking on her skin as well.
“A butterfly. What does a butterfly mean?”
“Doesn’t it mean transformation?”
The white butterfly flapped its wings before it took off, flying down the cave. Elsa grabbed Anna’s hand and they ran after it, their clothes blowing in the cold air as they turned corners.
“Where is it going?”
“I’m not sure---woah—” Elsa said, pulling to a stop when they reached the entrance of a snowy forest.
“This looks like my dream, where I usually meet Mirabel,” Anna said, touching the snow-covered trees. She heard movement and turned to her left, tugging Elsa’s hair by accident.
“Ow. What?”
“is that supposed to be her?” she said pointing at a little girl made of snow, giggling as she ran. The two watched as multiple snow figures filled the place. Anna was looking around in awe before her eyes landed on a figure among the biggest tree there was.
“Wow is that mama? That looks pretty real,” Anna said, pointing at the figure near a tree that was smiling at them.
“Wait---anna that is Mama,” Elsa said, taking in the shimmery figure of their late mother who was staring at the two of them with so much compassion in her eyes.
Anna got teary-eyed as she clung to her sister, their mother waving at them gently before she looked up.
“what is she doing?” Elsa asked, Anna shrugging as they watched the scene before them.
Then they saw it.
A swarm of golden butterflies flew in through the entrance they just come from, circling the two before they approached Iduna. 2 lone butterflies stayed behind, landing on Elsa’s nose and Anna’s palm. Its antennas moved softly to touch their skin, a warm feeling enveloping the two of them. It was warm.
It felt like---
“Mirabel,” Anna said, watching the two insects take off again, following the rest. They both landed on Iduna’s hands before flying to a singular spot in the snow with the others, a golden light taking over.
More footsteps sounded, Jack and Kristoff, arriving through the entrance.
“Elsa! Anna!”
The couples approached each other, holding on tight as they took in the snowy scenery.
“We followed a golden butterfly here. Where are we?” Kristoff asked.
“Those butterflies are Mirabel’s soul. They landed in that spot there,” Elsa said, pointing at the spot.
“then she has to be there. Come on,” Jack said, Elsa pulling Anna with her as they approached it. They surrounded it as Kristoff reached to touch it. His eyebrows pinched.
“Ice? Why is there ice?” Kristoff said, knocking on it. He brushed off a bit of the snow as Jack helped him.
“It’s like a case almost. Quickly clear as much snow off as you can. It should be clear enough to see through,” Jack said, the four of them wiping it down as much as they could. It got a bit hard for Kristoff and Anna, but Elsa kept going.
She dusted the top before looking in, her eyes widening.
There, through the crystal-clear ice, buried in snow, peeked out a small amount of brown hair.
“She’s in here!” Elsa said, wiping off the rest of the snow. The others helped her before Kristoff felt around the edges to see if there was an opening point in the ice.
“There’s no way to open this. It’s like a solid block!” he said before Elsa put down her satchel.
“get behind me,” she said, Anna following her instructions as she held onto the back of her dress.
Jack stood next to her, Kristoff standing next to Anna as the two winter beings used their magic to get rid of the icy barrier. Elsa’s eyes narrowed as the magic surrounding her hands met the ice barrier, Jack’s hands twitching as he held onto his staff.
Slowly, the block of ice began to break apart, sparkling snow filling the air as it circled the group of four. Elsa released a big sigh when it was fully disintegrated before she and Anna landed knees-first into the snow.
They began digging, careful of hurting her who may or may not be hurt. When Anna saw the first glimpse of an arm, she gasped.
“She’s covered in burns. The damage came along with her…”
Elsa carefully brushed off the snow that was covering Mirabel’s face, watching with teary eyes as the burned pale skin came into view, her lips a light shade of blue and covered in frost that swirled along her cheeks.
“Oh, my goodness,” Kristoff said next to Anna.
“Is she breathing?” Jack said, crouching near Elsa. The platinum blonde carefully reached out to feel for a pulse but as soon as her fingers came in contact with the frost-covered skin, the girl’s eyes snapped open, glowing brightly for a split second.
Then she sharply inhaled.
Notes:
Hehe currently suffering from indigestion and it hurts but I love writing so it helps a bit
Anyways---Mirabel is the protector of all. much like how Elsa is protector (guardian) of the enchanted forest and jack is the protector (guardian) of kids, Mirabel is the guardian of all life so the Northuldra are expecting her arrival when she is better
Chapter 8: It's dark so let me turn on the lights
Summary:
They found her...but will she heal?
Notes:
her dress: 1) https://media.karousell.com/media/photos/products/2021/6/7/long_sleeve_plain_white_dress_1623064603_d66d5882_progressive.jpg
or 2)https://i.etsystatic.com/30266317/r/il/da5c27/3370050979/il_570xN.3370050979_6upl.jpg
couldn't decide so you pick
Chapter Text
The sharp inhale made the couples retreat for a moment before Elsa and Anna jumped into action.
Mirabel was beginning to hyperventilate as tears streamed down her face, her arms moving to block their help.
“We need to get her out!” Anna yelled out as she began to brush the snow off of the girl’s body.
Elsa carefully brushed around the girl’s head before her hands moved to grasp Mirabel’s face to get the panicking girl to look at her.
“Mirabel. Mirabel, it’s ok,” she said softly, the girl’s hazy eyes snapping up to meet the other pair of blue eyes. Gently, Elsa pushed her arms under the girl’s back and lifted her into her embrace, dusting the snow away from her as she cradled the 15-year-old.
“It’s ok. You’re safe now. I’m not here to hurt you,” she said, brushing the snow out of her hair as Mirabel’s tears streamed down her face and fell into the snow beneath them, her breathing slowing down. Gently she thumbs over her burned skin, the girl trembling in fear.
It only made Elsa hold her tighter. Kristoff took off his beanie and put it over her head, fixing it over her curls.
“We need to take her to the trolls. They’ll be able to help her,” Kristoff said, Elsa nodding.
“I got her,” Jack said, placing the staff on the ground before moving to pick Mirabel gently to not scare the girl.
“It’s ok snowball. It’s just me. It’s just me,” he said when she flinched under his touch. In slow recognition, she allowed him to pick her up before her eyes closed shut, her head falling back as her arms fell to the side.
The sisters began to panic before Kristoff felt her pulse, sighing in relief when he found it.
“she is still breathing, just unconscious,” he said, which made the sisters let go of the breaths they were holding.
“ok let’s go,” Jack said once his grip was adjusted on the girl. Elsa stayed by him the entire time with Anna as Kristoff led the way out, the strawberry blonde taking off her cloak and draping it over the girl.
It was easier to find the exit than it was to find her. When they made it outside, they found the other guardians there conversing.
“There they are!!” tooth said flying over to them before she drew back in shock.
“Oh no. Mirabel.”
“We have to get her to the trolls quickly. She might go into shock,” Jack said, making his way towards the sled with Elsa in tow. The platinum blonde got in first, opening her arms to receive the girl who was gently placed on her lap. Anna climbed in next to her, fixing the cape over the two.
“she’s breaking into a fever,” Elsa said feeling the girl’s head as she began to sweat.
“OK hang on everyone!” North said before they took off, Anna holding onto Elsa as the reindeer galloped at a fast pace.
“I don’t understand…why is she covered in burns? Her body was new.”
“I’m not sure, but I think it has something to do with the magic,” Anna said, wiping the girl’s head with the edge of her sleeve.
“North how long?!” Jack called out.
“2 minutes! Brace for impact!”
“Oh, jeez not again,” Kristoff said before he held onto the side of the sled once more.
The landing was awful, but no one got hurt except for Bunny who was currently upside down.
“And we’re here. Go take the child!”
Jack jumped out of the sled, Kristoff helping take Mirabel from Elsa before placing her in Jack’s arms, taking the staff in return as they hurried out to the valley.
The ground vibrated as the trolls rolled up towards the 4 adults, shouting out.
“Is that the wounded child?” one of the trolls said.
“No. She’s no longer wounded. She’s taken her role as the magical child,” the trolls said in awe watching as Jack walked through the parted walkway with Elsa as Pabbie rolled towards them.
“Grand Pabbie.”
“Elsa. Jack. You came just in time.”
“Please. Save her.”
“I will do my best. Come. Come and set her down. We have created a resting place for her where nature will help her heal,” he said, leading Jack and Elsa to a cave.
Dimly lit and surrounded by leaves and foliage, was a bed of yellow and orange calendulas and lily of the valley surrounded by rose root and red poppies.
Ever so slowly, Jack gently rested Mirabel against the flowers, fixing her hands to rest on her stomach. A humming from the trolls was heard throughout the cave, the noise soft and mellow as the roots and leaves of the plants around Mirabel began to grow and move to wrap around her limbs.
It began to glow a soft yellow as the humming got louder, Jack holding onto Elsa’s shoulders as they stood there watching the scene in front of them.
Ever so slowly, they watched the burns on Mirabel’s body begin to shrink. Dark red skin turned pink. Her lips were losing the blue tint they had.
The frost covering her body was slowly fading away.
When the humming stopped, the magic surrounding Mirabel didn’t.
“She will heal in time. For now, she needs rest,” Pabbie said, turning towards the two.
“Will she be ok?” Elsa asked, not once taking her eyes off of the girl.
“She will. As we know, nature heals best though the process may be slow. We’ll keep watch of her here, Elsa.”
The trolls rolled out of the cave, giving the couple some time alone with the girl encased in magic. Elsa watched the golden light float around the curly-haired girl, her chest rising and falling with each breath.
“hey. She’ll be ok, snowflake. I know it,” Jack said, placing his arms around her shoulder as he brought her in, kissing her head.
“she’s so fragile, Jack. I can’t leave her here alone.”
“then we’ll stay with her. I’m sure if we ask Anna, she can give us blankets and pillows or whatever we need to stay with her until she wakes up,” he said, her blue eyes looking up at him.
“we’ll do this together. Now come on, let’s go talk to them.”
with final glances, the two walked out of the cave, walking towards the waiting group where Anna was pacing heavily.
“Oh, thank goodness. Is she ok? Can I see her?”
“She’s resting now, but the process is slow. I’ll be staying with her in the meantime.”
Anna took in a breath as she nodded.
“ok. OK sounds good to me. I can head to the castle and get some supplies for you. We don’t know how long it’ll take.”
“Thanks, sis,” Elsa said, pulling the younger girl into a hug as Jack talked to the rest of the guardians.
“I can take you and Kristoff to the castle and bring back the things needed before heading back. We’ll make sure to keep an eye out for anything off.”
Elsa let Anna go as she waved at the group that took off, Jack wrapping his arm around her waist.
Pabbie rolled beside them, looking at the sky.
“This role suits the two of you well. I know this will be a good beginning.”
Elsa smiled. Yea. A new beginning.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Bruni, you’re not supposed to be on her,” Elsa said, gently trying to coax the little blue salamander that was currently resting on Mirabel’s clasped hands.
She slowly sank to her knees, her hand reaching out for the small creature to come off of the girl.
The salamander got up and circled around a bit before it laid down again, closing its eyes.
Elsa raised her eyebrow.
“Bruni. Get off of her.”
The salamander just rolled over, making her scowl.
Jack was laughing from the cave entrance. “he’s not listening to you huh?”
“No. I don’t know why,” Elsa said, watching the creature sleep on the healing girl. It’s been 3 days since they arrived at the valley. 3 days since Mirabel had been in her coma-like state.
“Like Anna?”
“Yes, and it’s frustrating me. Bruni, come on,” she said, the salamander not responding.
“hey? Was the magic around her always blue?”
“No...it was yellow before,” she said before she reached out to touch the plants.
“it’s freezing cold, but look, the skin on her face is healed,” she said, pointing to the girl’s face that was now free from the burn wounds.
A large moss-covered rock rolled into the cave before it unfolded.
“Ahh, I see you noticed the change in the magic,” Pabbie said, moving toward the girl to check the magic himself.
“We’re getting close to the end. Her mind and body are slowly reconnecting. She is extremely fragile but she’ll get used to the two of you.”
“Will she remember anything? Why was her body so badly damaged even though it’s a new one?” Jack asked.
“The damage to her body was too heavy, affecting part of her soul in the process, thus leaving her injured. This is why she was covered in burns,” Pabbie said, grabbing a crystal from one of the stone shelves.
Elsa was still trying to coax Bruni off of the girl, her face pinching in frustration.
“He never disobeys me. Why now?”
“The spirits of nature recognize her power. She gives life. She heals both living beings and nature alike. She is the most powerful child anyone has ever seen and they want to protect the source of life.”
“My kid is powerful and can probably conquer the world if she wanted to…. nice to know,” Jack said, his eyes wide.
“Her soul and heart are pure. When the magic around her turns white, the healing process has been completed. I will return later tonight.”
With that, he was out of sight Elsa brushed her fingers against one of the poppies and she sighed. She looked at the salamander that was now flat on its stomach.
“Now I can’t be mad at you. You two just look cute together.”
Jack let out a chuckle.
Gently he sat down near the wall, Elsa getting up to sit in between his legs as he wrapped his arms around her, keeping her close as she leaned into him.
“Do you think she’ll accept us? As her parents, I mean?” Elsa asked.
“I think so. You should see her eyes the way they light up. They remind me of you. She gets so excited and happy when I visit her.”
“I noticed that. When I would walk through the town in our dreams or through the forest, her eyes would light up and her smile would be so big…and when she hugs me, I know that she doesn’t want to let go.”
They looked at the magic swirling around the girl, its bright blue color shining against their skin and the darkness of the cave.
“She’ll make it. I just know it,” Jack said as he pressed a kiss to her hair.
“I just---I just want her to be happy with us, but I don’t know if these last couple of times meant something to her. If I make her feel happy or safe at least.”
“You do, Elsa. I see it in the way she talks about you,” Anna said as she walked into the cave, sitting next to Jack as they watched the girl.
“Every time she comes to me, she always listens to the stories I have of you and our lives. She’s just a child. A child who grew up without the love she needed. With us, with you, she felt what she had been longing for. She was happier being with us than being in her own home.”
Anna looked at the two and smiled.
“you two would give her what she needs, and I know she trusts you with her life. You have me behind your backs and I’ll always be there to help.”
“Thank you, Anna,” Jack said, the girl punching his shoulder lightly as they went back to gazing at the beautiful blue light.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“It’s the 9th day… and you haven’t woken up yet, even though the barrier is gone now,” Elsa said, gently stroking the girl’s cheek.
The magic that usually swirled around her had turned white 3 days ago before it disappeared completely. They left her among the flowers, the leaves, and roots still wrapped around her figure slowly wilting.
Her body was completely healed, and her breathing was now easier. The trolls helped clean her up, washing her hair and cleaning her skin with mineral waters, careful of the protective nature barrier. Her skin was paler than Elsa normally knew of. It didn’t have that glow she usually had.
“I miss seeing your face and hearing your laugh. Now and then, I try to remember it, but it doesn’t sound as organic,” she said, moving to touch her hair, playing with the strands of platinum blonde.
“You’ve come a long way from the pain and suffering. You were a wounded child, looking for love. I’m glad you came to me, Sommerfugl.”
Sommerfugl. Butterfly. Her baby butterfly.
“I promise to protect you and give you everything you never received. I’ll help you heal and replace your bad memories with new ones. I’ll love you more and more every day that I see you. I just need you to wake up now, sweetheart,” she whispered before leaning over carefully, her lips brushing against her forehead.
The air around her changed as it got warmer. When she pulled back, she watched as the plants surrounding Mirabel began to glow a bright golden yellow. Slowly, they were being brought back to life, their wilted colors now turning brighter.
Elsa’s eyes never left the girl at the center of it all.
“come on. You got it.”
Suddenly, the girl’s lips parted as she inhaled deeply, before she released it, her eyes fluttering open softly as the golden glow faded into her skin.
She looked around, her blue eyes curious before they landed on the older blonde near her. She knows those eyes and that smile. She knows her…
“Elsa?”
Her voice was soft, mellow. The woman nodded as she took Mirabel’s hand and interlocked their fingers, pressing them to her lips as she let her tears fall down her cheeks.
“I thought I was losing you,” Elsa whispered as she and Mirabel looked into each other’s eyes.
“Death…would have to try harder next time,” Mirabel said softly, trying to sit up. Elsa began gently pulling the vines away from her body.
“Here, let me help you. Your body is still adjusting,” Elsa said, watching Mirabel falter in her movements. Sitting up was a hard task as she leaned into Elsa’s embrace.
“What happened?”
“What do you remember?”
“I—I was dying and then it was like an---out of body—ex—experience,” she said, grunting a bit as she moved her head, Elsa just shifting her against her shoulder.
‘Oh…this is what a motherly embrace feels like’ Mirabel thought as she relaxed, her head laying on the woman’s shoulder.
“and then I remember waking up in the snow and seeing you.”
“Your soul traveled to Ahtohallan where you would begin again. We freed you and you took your first breath there 9 days ago,” Elsa said, Mirabel’s arm coming up to wrap around her arm as her breathing relaxed.
“I couldn’t dream. I waited every night. I was so scared of not seeing you again,” Mirabel whispered into her shoulder as Elsa held her tighter.
“I’m here now. And I’m not going anywhere.”
The two stayed like that for a while, not letting go of each other. A low rumbling sound came, and Elsa pulled back slightly to see Grand Pabbie there, smiling at the two.
“It’s good to see you awake, our Magical child. Welcome to Arendelle.”
Mirabel lifted her head and smiled, the cave filling with a welcoming warmth.
“you helped heal me. I sensed your magic.”
“It was an honor to help in your healing process. Our protector stayed by your side, talking to you as you healed.”
Mirabel smiled again as she looked at Elsa, who smiled back, pressing a kiss to her temple.
Another rock rolled in, unfolding to talk to Pabbie. “Her majesty has come, grand Pabbie. She wishes to see her sister.”
“tell her to come in, there is someone she had been dying to see again.”
The troll looked to the side, gasping in complete awe at the awakened child in Elsa’s embrace.
“She’s awake. SHE’S AWAKE!”
He rolled away, Mirabel confused about what just happened. Suddenly, a shadow casts over the floor in the setting sun, a silhouette in the cave entrance standing there.
Her strawberry blonde hair was up and out of her face, her royal green clothing making her blue eyes glow as she gripped her satchel.
“Mirabel?”
The younger girl smiled again, the warmth reaching Anna who gasped in excitement before she ran into the cave, landing on her knees to embrace the girl and her sister.
“Oh, my goodness. We thought we lost you. We were so scared,” she said, taking the girl’s face in her hands to check for anything out of the ordinary.
“Sorry.”
“Don’t be sorry! It wasn’t your fault!”
The three stay on the floor, Mirabel still leaning on Elsa as she stroked her hair.
“I—I think we should get up now. I’m tired of being on the floor.”
“Oh right,” Anna said, taking the girl’s hand and helping her up, Elsa supporting her by the waist. She was able to stand, though her body ached and burned.
“How are feeling?”
“Like I got hit by a horse,” Mirabel said, clenching her eyes.
“You were asleep for a while. We’ll be taking you back to the castle so you can rest for a while longer in your room.”
Mirabel tensed.
“My room?” she said, her voice small and disbelieving. She…she never had a room of her own before.
“yes. Your room is fit for a 15-year-old girl,” Elsa said, brushing her hair behind her ear as she relaxed.
“Don’t worry, Mira. We’ll be way better than them. We promise,” Anna said as they guided her away from the flowers, the roots and vines retracting from her as she left.
She looked at the ankle-cut white dress she was wearing, her sleeves longer and looser than usual. She was barefoot on the cold stone as she looked down, her long hair falling over her shoulders.
“I—I’m far from them? No more pain?” she asked, looking towards Elsa who smiled.
“Yes. Far away. Now come on, I think the trolls are waiting to see you.”
“o-oh ok,” she said, surprised that they wanted to see her.
She let go of the hands holding onto her before she took a step. And then another. She approached the cave entrance slowly, faltering a bit in her step as Elsa caught her.
“Careful. Take it slow.”
“right, right.”
The sunset was bright as she walked outside, shielding her eyes that were still sensitive. She heard a multitude of gasps, some of excitement, some of awe.
“It’s her!”
“It’s the magical child.”
“She’s okay!”
Magical child? Sure, she had ice magic but she wasn’t as magical as they made her out to be. Slowly, she watched as the sun set and the moon began to rise, the bright light shining down on her. It made her skin and hair sparkle in the light.
In that split second, she saw the trolls one by one, bow down towards her, making her step back in shock. She felt a cool hand on the top of her back, making her turn. Elsa was right there, smiling at her with Anna who was giving her a thumbs up.
The light from the moon moved and she was no longer sparkling as she looked about, the trolls coming back up as they stared at her in awe.
“I’m---confused.”
“Don’t worry. We’ll explain,” Elsa said.
A small chirping sound was made, and it caught Mirabel’s attention. Suddenly a tiny salamander jumped up high in front of her.
“Oh! Hello there,” Mirabel said as she caught the tiny creature that rolled around in her hands.
“Oh, now you want to listen. Tsk. Just like Jack and Anna.”
“Hey! No one is worse than Frost!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“So, what you’re telling me is that…I’m more than just ice magic?”
They had gone back to the castle later that night, Elsa taking Mirabel to her room as Anna checked on some last-minute things in her study.
“Yes. From what I understand, you were born with a great power. It was…supposed to help your family with their abilities and to grow the future generation of magic users,” Elsa said, folding the white dress Mirabel had on earlier. She turned to the girl who was sitting on her bed, in a green night dress that belonged to Anna.
“I was supposed to help them. Me?” she said, pointing to herself in disbelief.
“Yes, you.”
“That’s the stupidest---” Mirabel started saying before shutting her mouth. The look Elsa was giving her was intimidating.
“Never mind.”
“Look I know that you have your doubts. But those aren’t you. Those are the doubts of others. You are pure magic, born and molded by it. Mirabel, you are magical, not just in your abilities but also in your character,” Elsa said, sitting down next to the girl on the bed who was playing with Bruni, who was catching the snowflakes she was making.
“It’s just who I am? I mean Anna is pretty magical as a person. And so are you.”
“But we don’t have what you have. You have a pure heart and a childlike innocence. You give us hope and love, another reason to continue,” Elsa said, taking the girl’s hand in hers as she thumbed over her knuckles.
“I’ve said it before, but I’m glad your magic led you to me. To us. I’m grateful you get to stay with me…and I promise you, I will move heaven and earth to protect you. I’ll always be here ok?”
Mirabel felt herself tear up a bit. No one had ever told her that before, not even Julieta, her own mother. But here was this woman, who was just like her, promising her protection and security.
“Thank you,” she said softly, Elsa smiling.
“Now come on, it’s time for bed. You must be tired,” she said, gently standing up and helping the girl into the bed, pulling back the covers. She was tucking her in when she noticed the blue salamander lying down at the junction between Mirabel’s neck and collarbone.
“Bruni. This again?”
The salamander just rolled over and fell asleep.
Mirabel giggled. “it’s ok. It makes me happy knowing he can trust me.”
Elsa shook her head fondly as she rested her hand against Mirabel’s cheek, thumbing her cheekbone as the girl’s eyes closed softly.
“You’ll be here…right?”
“Just down the hall. I’ll be here…and when you’re all better I’ll take you to where it all started. For now, get some sleep,” Elsa said, leaning down to kiss Mirabel’s forehead, catching the scent of lavender and honey.
Mirabel’s eyes closed to relish in the moment.
Her eyes closed as her body relaxed, letting sleep take over. Elsa pulled back softly, brushing the girl’s platinum blonde locks away before moving to stroke the tiny salamander that moved closer to the younger girl’s neck.
“Protect her, Bruni.”
She got up from the bed and made her way towards the door, glancing one last time at the sleeping girl with a smile before closing the door softly to not wake her up.
She walked down the hall to Anna’s study where the girl was talking to General Matthias as he nodded, turning to bow towards the former queen before taking his leave.
“hey. What happened?”
“Nothing, just letting him know the news of Mirabel. He seems excited, saying something about he can’t wait to see how I’ll become more mature?” Anna said, leaning against her desk as Elsa sat in one of the chairs.
“General Matthias is funny.”
“Haha laugh it up,” Anna said, making Elsa giggle.
“How is she? Did she settle in?” Anna asked, her smile morning into a frown of concern.
“Don’t worry, she settled in. She’s still confused about the magic and her title but, nothing we can’t help with.”
“Good good. I’m glad she liked her room.”
“You did a good job on it,” Elsa said as silence enveloped them.
Anna pulled her hair from its bun and began braiding the strands, strawberry blonde locks being brushed through by her slim fingers.
“Has Jack come back yet?”
“No. There was a situation involving Pitch Black so he’s trying to conceal Mirabel as much as he can,” Elsa said, looking at the stars.
“Wait—conceal Mirabel? What happened?” Anna said, dropping her hair from her hands before she sat next to Elsa, her eyes wide.
“He sensed her fear and her power. He—he’s trying to get her to join him. The same way he did with Jack and I. He already knows who she is—she’s already met him,” Elsa said, bringing her knees up onto the chair as she rested her head on her crossed arms.
“No…no Elsa. We will not let him get to her. I swear it. I’ll keep a close eye on her since you’ll be gone for a couple of days starting tomorrow,” Anna said, making Elsa sigh. Right…
There was a problem in the enchanted forest that needed her attention. She would be gone for a couple of days…away from Mirabel…
That terrified her.
“Please…just look after her. I—I can’t lose her, Anna.”
“I will take the week off to watch over her, Elsa. I’ll make sure she is never alone, ok?” Anna said, reaching to take her sister’s hand.
“ok. I’m trusting you.”
“Don’t worry, Aunt Anna will be in charge. I’m the coolest person she has!”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself.”
Chapter 9: I see forever in your eyes; I feel okay when I see you smile
Summary:
just some Aunt and niece bonding....
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you have to leave?” Mirabel asked quietly, looking at Elsa through the large standing mirror from her position on the ground. The platinum-blonde woman was currently braiding the girl’s hair before she had to leave that morning.
“I’m sorry, sweetheart. There was a problem in the forest that I need to solve,” she said, gently weaving her hair into the French braid, a headband in Mirabel’s hands.
“It’s ok. It’s your duty, I know that. But you’ll be back…right?”
Elsa tied off the end with a dark blue ribbon to match one of her old outfits Anna had found and had altered. Well, she had almost all of her old clothes altered for the girl as they designed new ones.
Gently her fingers found their way under Mirabel’s chin, bringing her head up to look her in the eyes.
“I won’t leave you behind, I promise. When you get a bit better, I’ll take you with me. But for now, I want you to rest here where someone can watch you.”
“Who’s going to watch me?” she asked Elsa pushing the headband on her head before pulling out small tendrils of curls.
Suddenly the door was kicked open and in came Anna in her outing clothes with a satchel in hand.
“Hello, my sweet baby angel! Ready for a day out?”
Elsa rolled her eyes fondly as she scoffed.
“She’s going to watch you.”
“Oh. Cool,” Mirabel said before she got up and ran into Anna’s arms, the older woman swaying her from side to side as she giggled.
Elsa smiled at the two of them before she got up.
“Now that that is settled, I should get going.”
“Of course. Do you want us to walk you to the water?”
“I would love that,” Elsa said, wanting to savor the last few seconds she had. Immediately, Mirabel intertwined her smaller fingers with Elsa’s, looking up at her with a smile before they followed Anna.
The walk wasn’t long as they walked the rocky pathway where water met land. A loud neigh was heard and it caught Mirabel’s attention. There galloping on the water was the same horse that saved her.
When it arrived on the land, it bowed towards Elsa, allowing her to touch his muzzle before it pranced towards Mirabel, moving its head as it ‘hugged’ her. Mirabel relished in the touch as she hugged it back, Anna stepping near her sister who was in awe.
“the nature spirits know her,” Anna said, watching the warming scene in front of them. Elsa couldn’t form the amount of fondness and love she had towards the girl who was smiling serenely as she rested her forehead against Nokk’s.
Slowly, the horse walked away but not without a nuzzle to her cheek that made Mirabel giggle before it walked back towards Elsa, kneeling to let her on its back.
When he rose again, Elsa looked back at the two who stood there.
For a split second, she saw Mirabel’s eyes glow, the air around her shifting. Elsa inhaled deeply at the change, feeling a warmth spread throughout her body it made her fuzzy.
“Bye Elsa! Come back safe!” Anna said, wrapping her arm around the younger girl and turning her around so they could go on a picnic in the valley with Kristoff.
When she turned to look back, Elsa was still there, watching her with a warm gaze before she left.
She’ll be back. She promised.
“Ok, so Kristoff has the sled ready with snacks and I’m pretty sure Olaf brought some games,” Anna explained as they walked to the stables.
“Olaf?”
“Yea…he’s our snowman…oh there he is! Olaf!” Anna yelled out to the snowman walking by with Sven near him.
The older woman grabbed Mirabel’s hand and ran over to the two, stopping in front of them.
“Anna! And Oh! Is this Mirabel? The one who’s like a warm hug?” he said excitedly. Mirabel looked at Anna curiously as she nodded.
“Yup! Mirabel this is Olaf and Sven,” Anna said, the reindeer jumping up and down before he circled Mirabel, chuffing as she laughed out loud, the air surrounding them getting warm and fuzzy.
“Is—is she the one doing that?” Olaf asked, feeling warm on the inside like a blanket was covering him.
“She is Olaf. She is,” Anna said, as they watched the two play around with each other.
“Hey Anna have you seen Sven? I’ve been trying to,” Kristoff said, pausing in step when he saw the young girl playing with his companion, the warm air surrounding him.
“Wait---when did she wake up?” he asked his fiancé who turned to him, a smile on her face.
“Last night. She’s staying on castle ground for a bit until she gets a bit stronger.”
“Wow…I—I need a minute to process that---wait and Elsa? She never left her side once,” Kristoff said, looking for the older woman who was usually attached to the young girl.
“Gale came in with a letter 3 days ago. There’s a problem in the forest and they need Elsa. She left this morning but should be back in a couple of days.”
“I wonder what it could be.”
“I don’t know but I’m in charge of Mira these next couple of days. So she can not leave my—sight---where’d she go?” Anna said, looking around for the young girl who was no longer in front of her.
“And where’s Sven and Olaf?” Kristoff asked, noticing that the other two weren’t there either.
“I just took my eyes off for one second? How did I lose her already?!” Anna said groaning before a chuffing sound interrupted them, the two looking to find Sven in his harness, ready to go with Mirabel and Olaf in the back.
“Are you guys coming or not?”
Anna let out a sigh of relief before she approached them, Kristoff still processing.
“My goodness, she has the personality of Anna with Elsa’s hair and magic,” he said to himself before he jogged to the front seat to lead them to their picnic in the valley.
In the back of the sled, Mirabel leaned her head on her arms that were resting on the edge of the wood, feeling the sun and wind against her face.
She had never felt this type of freedom before.
Slowly, she closed her eyes, warmth coming from her that surrounded the entire group.
It made them feel light and secure, safe.
I can’t lose them…when I just got them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
She was running her hands along the walls of the art room of the castle, looking at the portraits that rested there late into the afternoon, Anna having been pulled into a last-minute meeting.
Her eyes rested on two portraits that stood side by side. It was Elsa and Anna as children and at their current ages.
They had grown up well.
Her blue eyes landed on the portrait of a woman with brown hair and warm blue eyes like Elsa and Anna.
She recognized her well…she was the one who guided her after all.
“You seem lost.”
“I fear I’ve been feeling lost for a while now,” Mirabel said, looking over her shoulder at the older couple that was approaching her.
They stood next to her, side by side as they admired the paintings
“They grew up well. I’m proud of them,” the man said as he looked at the two young women who were smiling.
“I’m glad you made it here safe. I’m sorry your body wasn’t completely healed,” the woman said sorrowfully as she touched the girl's shoulder.
Mirabel grabbed the hand softly, running her thumb across her knuckles.
“Don’t be sorry. You’re not at fault.”
“the audacity of Those people. Why I ought---”
“she’s away from them now, Agnarr. She’s with us now, safe and secure,” Iduna said, Mirabel taking the man’s hand in hers.
“I’ll be ok. What comes around comes around. I’m not afraid anymore.”
The two sighed in relief before they stood in front of the girl, Iduna’s hand resting on Mirabel’s cheek.
“We made the mistake of concealing Elsa’s powers. We’re glad she isn’t going to make the same mistake as we did,” she said softly, placing a kiss on the girl’s forehead.
Agnarr’s hand rested on Mirabel’s head, ruffling her curls softly.
“Our eldest daughter is the magical protector, and it seems our granddaughter will follow in her footsteps.”
Her brain stopped functioning.
“granddaughter? What do you---”
“Hey. Who are you talking to?” Anna called out from the double doors, walking into the room.
Mirabel looked over her shoulder before she turned round, the two now gone.
She straightened her back and smiled.
“Just myself,” she said, turning back to regard the older woman who was in her royal attire and crown. She walked towards her as she looked at the portraits.
“I see you noticed our portraits,” she said, smiling sadly. Mirabel felt the air change as she looked back at the portraits.
“They passed, didn’t they?”
“They did 6 years ago. Elsa blames herself for their deaths because they were looking for an answer.”
“An answer?”
“They wanted to know why Elsa got magical powers. Why she was different than everyone else? Turns out, our mother saved our father when my grandfather declared war on our people, our Mother’s people: the Northuldra. She was destined to free the forest and she did. We both did and I’m proud of her,” Anna said as she looked at the portrait of her older sister.
“I wish I had a bond like that with my family,” Mirabel said, gently laying her hand on the painting as she looked down.
“I know I’ve already seen what you have gone through, but---what truly happened?” Anna asked.
“Right after I was born, things started changing. Sure, my parents took care of me, but when I got old enough, they left me in the nursery, and I was on my own. My cousin the same age as I got better treatment from everyone. He cried; everyone smothered him. I cried…. everyone was too busy,” she said, removing her hand to wrap her arms around herself. It reminded Anna of Elsa when she was scared or upset.
“I was paler than everyone else with blue eyes and random streaks of white that overshadowed my black curls. They tried everything to get rid of them…dyeing them, cutting them. They just showed up tenfold the next day.”
“Seems like it didn’t want you to hide your true self,” Anna said sitting down.
“It seems so. Years passed and I didn’t get a door, something that signified that I was a madrigal child. We waited and waited but no door appeared especially since Camilo got his door before I did. From there, it just all fell down,” she said, walking around the room as the air shifted. It was somber and heartbroken, the temperature colder than before.
“I tried to prove myself worthy of being a madrigal, but no matter what I did, it wasn’t enough. I tried to be perfect, tried to be a good girl. It meant nothing,” she said.
the breeze was cold, but Anna couldn’t feel it. She was just worried for the girl who was pushing her fingers under her eyes, trying to stop the tears from falling.
“I didn’t know how to be close to people who were so distant. Everything I gave them, everything I continued to give them, was gone and just tumbled like it was stone. I got tired and just stopped caring,” Mirabel said, taking a deep breath as the temperature rose again before she turned to Anna with a smile.
“So what’s for lunch?”
“Nuh-uh. No, we are not just going to change the subject after you dropped all of that on me,” Anna said, processing everything.
“I hate your family.”
“I do too. I do too,” Mirabel said, sitting next to the woman.
“But I’m not a stranger to the dark. I was used to being ashamed of being the false madrigal, of all the scars, but I knew…somewhere there was a place for someone like me. And I found it,” She said, smiling at the woman.
“Damn right, you did. And we aren’t letting you go either,” Anna said as she draped her arm around the girl’s shoulder and dramatically leaned against her.
“Now I don’t know about you, but I want to get out for a bit. The valley has a lot of dandelions right now?” Anna said, Mirabel nodding her head as the older woman grabbed her hand and they ran out of the room, Mirabel looking back to see Iduna and Agnarr laughing at them.
“ok let’s go pick your horse and then we’ll be on our way---” Anna said as they reached the stables before a loud neigh sounded out, catching their attention.
Walking towards them with a wobble was a beautiful black horse that had a white streak on its face. It approached Mirabel who approached it as well, her palm out in front of her. The horse neighed as it rested its muzzle in her palm.
“Well---I guess the horse situation is fixed.”
“Your Majesty! I am so sorry. She just escaped from the stables,” a worker had said, out of breath.
“All is fine. Where did you find her?”
“In the valley all alone. She was injured when we found her and were just going to dress her wounds when she walked away from us,” he said, watching the horse interact with the young girl they all got introduced to.
“This is the first time she lets someone touch her.”
“I’m sorry?” Anna said, turning to the man.
“When we found her, no one was able to rein her in so the only way was the guide her using food. Even then, no one was allowed to touch her, she bucked and whined. Seems she found someone worthy,” he said before going back when they called for him.
Mirabel continued to rub the muzzle of the horse as it chuffed.
“A beautiful girl aren’t you,” she said, slowly looking her up and down. She saw that the horse had multiple gashes along its body and legs, the reason why it was wobbling so much.
“You got hurt, didn’t you? Don’t worry. I’ll take care of you,” she said softly before the horse leaned its forehead against hers, her eyes closing as she moved her hands to caress its muzzle.
Anna watched in awe at how a golden light radiated from the girl, enveloping the injured animal. Slowly, the abrasions along its body began to stitch up and heal, the skin looking brand new and untouched. When she opened her eyes again, the horse pranced around the girl, happy that its body was healed.
Anna crossed her arms as she smiled lovingly at the girl who was getting nuzzled by the horse.
Mirabel was slowly realizing the type of power she holds and even if she did…her heart was pure and kind.
“Well, now you have a horse. Do you have a name for her?”
Mirabel rubbed the horse's mane as she recalled those Greek stories Luisa used to leave around the house.
“Artemis,” she said, the horse neighing in agreement with the name.
“Artemis. I love it. Now let me get my horse and we’ll head over to the valley,” she said, going to the horse stalls as Mirabel combed through her new companion’s mane. There was a little chirp that caught her attention, Bruni ran down the path to the girl and jumped to land in her hands.
“Hello, you. You want to join us?”
The salamander licked its face, and she shrugged, tucking the tiny creature into the pocket of her coat as Artemis leaned down.
“I will not rein you, Artemis. I was once bound by rope, my whole childhood taken from me. I won’t do the same to you,” she said softly, climbing onto the horse’s back before it stood, her hands holding herself steady as Artemis began to walk towards the gates.
Anna met them there, shocked.
“you don’t want a rein?”
“I had to rein myself in my entire life. I will not do the same to her,” she said as Anna smiled.
“I understand. Now let’s get going?”
“Last one there has to give up their chocolate,” Mirabel said before she gently applied pressure to the horse, and with a soft “Hyah,” the horse stood on its hind legs before it began galloping down the stone.
“hey!”
Mirabel’s hair whipped in the wind, flowing behind her as they rode to the valley. It was freeing as she laughed out, watching Bruni stick his head out of her pocket with his tongue sticking out.
She watched Anna catch up next to her, laughing with her.
Gently the horses came to a slow, now walking through the fields filled with dandelions that reached towards the shore of the fjord.
Mirabel got off and gently led her horse to the water, allowing her to drink and rest, Anna doing the same.
“You looked happy back there,” she said as the two walked side by side through the fields. Mirabel was busy picking up the fluffiest dandelions she was seeing, making the woman chuckle.
“I never was able to feel that even though the animals loved me. I made better friends with nature and animals than with people,” she said, looking at her bunch and deciding she needed more.
“I’m so sorry you had to do it all alone, solsikke,” Anna said, her heart breaking all over again. If she ever meets that family, she’s going to rip them a new one.
“I wasn’t alone. I had you guys,” she said, the sun shining behind her as she smiled at the woman, handing her the bouquet that was tied with a ribbon made of ice before she took off running through the field, the wisps of the dandelions flying around her as Gale blew through them.
“You’ll always have us, solsikken. Always,” Anna said as she looked at the girl fondly.
She felt better when she saw Mirabel smile.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Well Hello, princess. It’s been a while,” Jack said as he approached Elsa, grabbing her by the waist to kiss her.
Her arms wrapped around his neck as he deepened the kiss. 8 days away from her was taking a toll on him.
“What are you doing here? I thought you were out tracking,” she asked when they pulled away from each other.
“Sandy and I were, but we lost him. Last we saw him, he was in---” he stopped his sentence, pursing his lips.
“He was where? Jack?”
“he was in the southern isles,” he said quietly, Elsa pushing him away from her.
“he can’t—he can’t be working with Hans right? From what we last heard of him, he was punished,” Elsa said, wrapping her arms around herself.
“I don’t know. All I know is that he will not stop until he gets to Mirabel. Even though she hasn’t woken up, he can still sense her magic,” Jack said, watching Elsa’s eyes go wide as her lips pressed into a thin line.
“I know that face. What are you not telling me?” Jack said, Elsa scrunching her eyes as she groaned.
“Mirabel may or may not have woken up—4 days ago..” she said, gently wincing as she twisted her hands around.
Jack seemed to short circuit.
“WHAT?”
“Yeah---”
“She’s awake and you didn’t tell me?!”
“How the hell would I be able to tell you?!” Elsa said, tossing her hands up in frustration.
Jack took a breath as he calmed down.
“I’m sorry. It’s not your fault. God, I should have been there,” he said, mentally kicking himself. He should have been there for his kid.
Elsa gently turned his face towards her as she shook her head.
“don’t be hard on yourself, Jack. You did what any father would have done…you made sure she was safe before you went tracking down Pitch. You’re protecting her by trying to stop the bad guy first.”
“but—” he started before Elsa tiptoed to kiss him, stopping him.
“no buts. She’ll be happy to see you. Now, if you excuse me, I have a promise to fulfill. Mirabel is waiting for me, and the sun is about to disappear,” Elsa said, gale whistling through the air as Nokk came out of the water, waiting for Elsa to climb on his back.
“Race you there?”
“You’re so childish,” Elsa said rolling her eyes as she climbed onto Nokk.
“You love it though,” Jack teases before he is hit in the face by a snowball, the sound of hooves hitting the ground. He wiped his face and watched as Elsa laughed out loud the farther she rode away.
“Oh, so that’s how it is, huh?” Jack said before he took off, catching up to the woman who was smiling up at him, her hair flowing behind her.
“Did I ever tell you how beautiful you are?” he yelled over the wind as they crossed the waters of the fjord.
“Every day, Jack!”
“Well let me say it every time I see you.”
She rolled her eyes as she pushed on further, Arendelle coming into view as the lights lit up the kingdom now that the sun had gone down.
When they got to land, Elsa bowed down towards Nokk who did the same before disappearing back into the waters. Jack reached out his hand and she grabbed it, the two moving to walk into the kingdom.
“My guess is Anna watched over her while you helped the forest.”
“Yes. I trust Anna and Kristoff to take care of her,” she said walking through the town where windows glowed from the lights inside.
“Good. Hopefully, nothing went wrong.”
The walk was quiet as they made it towards the gates, the doors opening up for the two as the Arendellian soldiers bowed their heads towards the two.
The doors opened up and Anna ran out, skipping the stairs to get to her sister who caught her as they hugged.
“I missed you!”
“I missed you too sis. How were things here?” Elsa said as Anna punched Jack in the shoulder before he punched her back.
“Good. It was so much fun hanging out with Mirabel. General Mattias calls her a fae because of her love for nature and animals,” Anna said, leading them back inside as they walked through the halls.
“Where is she now?”
“she’s in the kitchen. She and Kristoff are making Tilslørte bondepiker with Olaf. Although Olaf continues to eat the cream and I’m pretty sure she made ice cream using her powers. Oh, which reminds me. You know how grand Pabbie told us that her power is unlimited?”
“Yea…what happened?” Elsa questioned as they walked towards the kitchens.
“Well---her connection doesn’t only go towards nature, but animals as well. She healed a horse two days ago that was injured with just her touch,” Anna said, making the couple pause.
“What?”
“She healed it?”
“Yes. We were heading towards the valley for a day out when a horse approached her. According to one of the stable workers, the horse wouldn’t allow anyone to touch her, yet she willingly approached Mirabel and took a liking to her.”
Elsa and Jack looked at each other.
“he did say her soul was innocent and her heart was pure.”
“Her magic is growing stronger that even animals are drawn towards her presence,” Jack said, a smile on his face.
“is that a dad smile on your face? Aww Frost is proud of his little girl~~” Anna teased, ducking a snowball that came her way as she ran into the kitchen.
Elsa giggled before she walked to the kitchen as well as listening in on the conversations happening.
“This is Anna and Elsa’s favorite dessert, which is why we’re not letting her help because she will eat everything by itself,” Kristoff said as they began filling the glass dessert cups they had, layering apples, cream, and breadcrumbs carefully.
It made Mirabel giggle.
“Did you have a favorite dessert where you’re from?” Kristoff asked, handing her the glasses to layer more of the apples.
“I did. Mariano used to get me this dessert called enyucado which is made up of yuca which is kind of like a potato but not? Anyways, anytime I was sad, he always went to the bakery and got it for me along with other things,” she said, handing him back the cups.
“Sounds like he means a lot to you,” Kristoff said as he topped off the cups.
“He was the older brother I always wanted. He knew of my powers and encouraged me to not be afraid of them.”
“He’s a good man then---and done! Good job!” he said, giving her a high five that she eagerly returned it with a laugh as he ruffled her hair.
“Hey, solsikke. I have a surprise for you,” Anna said as she stepped aside, letting Mirabel look at the couple that was standing at the entrance of the kitchen, watching her.
Elsa swore she felt her heart burst from the way the younger girl’s eyes lit up.
“You came back!” she said, running from behind the kitchen table and into Elsa’s open arms. Elsa held onto the girl, holding her close as she caressed her head. The younger girl nuzzled into the embrace, having missed the woman.
When they pulled back, Mirabel immediately stood on the tips of her toes, her arms wide open for Jack who dropped his staff and lifted her, making her giggle as he spun her around, holding her close.
“I’ve missed you,” she said, as she rested her head on his shoulder.
“I’ve missed you too. We missed you so much.”
Notes:
yuca is a type of potato right? please correct me cause google isn't much help....
Chapter 10: You’ll see my face in every place, but you can’t catch me now
Summary:
Things don't go the way the Madrigals want them to...maybe they're starting to lose it when a person of the past comes to visit.
Notes:
P.S. Mirabel isn't actually in the encanto. it's just like a figment of her that wanted to say a final goodbye.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The house was complete. Finally.
Alma dusted her hands as they placed the finishing touches that night.
“Senora. Here is the doorknob you asked.”
“Thank you, Emiliano,” Alma said taking the box as she looked in at the doorknob. Come tomorrow morning, the magic will be brought back by her perfect Isabela.
“You don’t know what you’re talking about Pedro. Mirabel was nothing like us and will never be like us. She was too odd. Too isolated. She stuck out. Wherever she is, I hope she never comes back,” Alma said, not noticing how dark clouds were beginning to cover the moon.
She walked into the home she shared with Padre Flores, placing the doorknob on the nightstand. She will give it to Isabela tomorrow and everything will go back to normal.
She didn’t notice how the wax of her candle was melting quickly, its flame growing bigger as it violently swayed.
She wouldn’t notice the silhouette of a man standing in the corner of the room, shaking his head in disappointment as she fell asleep.
The next morning, the family gathered at the front of their new home, newly rebuilt just the way it was. Alma stepped towards Isabela who was dressed to the tens in her pink dress, her hair combed.
The family looked on with hope and pride as Alma handed her the final piece of the house.
“Make us proud, mi flor. You can bring back the magic,” she said, moving her hair from her face and tucking it behind her ear.
She stood alongside Julieta and Agustin as Isabela carefully took the piece out of the box.
Slowly she felt the tension surrounding the warmer side of the family.
Dolores was standing off to the side away from her family, arms crossed and an angry fire in her eyes as she and Camilo scowled at each other.
She was isolated as Alma raised an eyebrow in confusion.
Oh well. She’ll be fine once the magic comes back.
They watched in anticipation as Isabela climbed up the stairs before she reached out to place the gold doorknob into its slot.
Everyone held their breath, but when it clicked…nothing.
No warm feeling that came with the gifts. No change in the air…nothing.
“What happened? Did she do something wrong?”
“Where’s the magic?”
“What gives? We went through all of that for nothing?”
Alma ushered the family into their home as the townspeople speculated about the magic, the woman pacing the floors that were no longer sentient.
“Abuela?”
“I don’t understand. We did everything. Why didn’t the magic come back?” Pepa asked, tugging her braid.
“Maybe it’s delayed?”
“This is bullshit,” Camilo said, Dolores scoffing.
“And you’re full of shit,” she said before walking up the stairs to get to her room, not wanting to hear any more of the whining.
“You don’t think—”
“No—we haven’t seen her in a long time,” Felix said, referring to the missing Madrigal grandchild.
“This just means we have to work harder. We’ll try our best to keep the community going after they have helped us rebuild. Now off to your rooms while I think this through,” Alma said, waving them off.
Camilo was the first to his room, opening the door and closing it softly before he grabbed a pillow and screamed into it.
“DAMNIT!”
A quiet knock sounded on his door.
“Mijo? You ok?”
“Yes mami, I just stubbed my toe harshly,” he said, hoping she would leave.
“Ok, mijo. Breakfast will be ready in the next hour.”
He heard her footsteps retreating and a door closed before he tossed his pillow to the ground.
“Why didn’t it work? She’s gone! Unless—unless she’s not..” Camilo said, pacing his room.
He thought killing off the source would work. He thought that the miracle would come back now that she was gone. Where did he go wrong?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Julieta was giving a custom food order to the Velez family, who had thanked her for her hard work. Even with her gift gone, people preferred her food for events, which meant she still had to be in the kitchen.
She was walking through the town, soaking in the cool wind as the sun shined above her. When the wind blew, she heard a familiar laugh being carried along it. She remembered hearing that laugh for the first time in 10 years that Friday night.
“Mirabel?” she questioned, looking around herself to see if she got the white curls. Nothing. Nothing but the bustle of villagers speaking to one another.
But why was she still hearing her laughter if she was nowhere to be seen?
“Julieta!”
She snapped out of it when she heard her mama calling for her, a worried look on her face.
“Mija, are you ok?”
She looked around again, trying to hear the laughter but it never came. She took a breath and smiled.
“I’m ok mama, just got lost in thought.”
“ok, get on with your duties, and remember, we do not talk about Mirabel.”
Pepa was looking through the library with Luisa. She was trying to find a replacement book for the ones she had lost when Casita fell.
Without her gift, maybe she could relax and cry without the constant cloud hovering over her shoulders.
“Hey Tia, what about this one? It’s a romance novel,” Luisa said, handing her the red-covered book.
“This should be a good one. Thanks, Luisita,” she said, the girl turning back around before she paused. Pepa was walking with her head in her book when she bumped into her back.
“Luisa?”
“Mirabel.”
Pepa’s eyes widened as she sidestepped to look where the younger girl was staring. There in front of the glass window, glowing in the sunlight, was Mirabel reading a book.
She was in cream-colored attire, the skirt along with a patterned jacket and white gloves. Her hair was in an intricately braided hairstyle.
For a moment, the girl looked up and her blue eyes sent shivers down their backs before she looked back down at her book and closed it.
They watched her place it back into the designated spot before she walked down the walkway of the bookcases, turning the corner.
Pepa and Luisa scrambled to follow from the other side, but when they did, they were met with the librarian, stacking more books.
Pepa had to rub her eyes.
“You saw that too right?
“Yes…” Luisa said, still in shock.
“Senora Perez?”
The woman looked down at the two from the top of the letter, giving them her full attention.
“Yes?”
“Did you see Mirabel come around this corner?”
The woman raised an eyebrow.
“Mirabel? Mija she hasn’t been seen in a long time in this library or around the Encanto.”
“Is Julieta doing ok?”
“She thinks she’s going crazy. She’s hearing Mirabel but she can’t find her anywhere,” Agustin said, lifting his ax as he and Felix walked through town to get firewood.
Apparently, for the past couple of days, Julieta had been hearing Mirabel’s voice being carried in the wind but there was nobody to the voice. It was making her lose it.
Unfortunately, the “we don’t talk about Mirabel” rule had made itself known and they had to obey it.
“Pepa said she saw her in the library with Luisa, but she ended up disappearing on them, bro,” Felix said, remembering how shaken up his wife and sobrina were when they recounted the conversation with the librarian
“I don’t want to believe she’s a victim of witchcraft, but---it seems like those rumors are becoming true,” he said looking at Agustin.
“no hija of mine would be caught doing witchcraft.”
“Well----”
“What, Felix?”
“Technically she isn’t your hija since you and Julieta practically abandoned her?” Felix said, Agustin, turning around.
“We didn’t abandon her! She just got reckless and isolated! She’s still our kid.”
“OK. Sorry bro. let’s just get the wood and head back home for dinner,” Felix said, taking the ax from him as they passed the horses that were grazing.
There was a loud neigh as they walked by, Felix looking over at them when he heard it. The gate broke and the horses began walking out of their pens one by one before they began galloping up the hill that led to the open valley full of grass and flowers, plenty of space waiting for them.
He squinted when he saw a beige-colored item among them, running with them.
“how the hell did they escape?” Agustin said, he and Felix looking at the horses that were running up and over the hill to escape the enclosure.
“I don’t know but I think someone let them out. But who---" he said before he felt his throat go dry and his eyes widen. He heard the ax fall from Agustin’s hands against the tree stump as they watched the scene in front of them.
There, running alongside and guiding the foal of the group, was Mirabel, barefoot as her hair blew in the wind. They nuzzled against her beige skirt as they ran up the hill towards the others.
She was running up after them, her back towards them before she turned to them, her lips up in a smirk before disappearing down the slope. The two men looked at each other before they followed, stumbling over themselves.
But as they got to the top, the girl was no longer there. Just horses running further away
“Where is she?”
“I don’t know---”
“Bro where is she?!” Agustin yelled in frustration before her laughter filled the air. It sounded like pure joy.
They couldn’t remember the last time they heard a laugh like that.
“This is stupid. Why do I have to come with you?” Camilo begrudgingly said as he followed Isabela into the forest.
“Because you’ve been on your lazy ass all day and you’re the only one available. Now stop whining. We have to find the flowers Senora Hernandez saw when she walked here,” she said, rolling her eyes as they walked through the scorched forest.
It never truly recovered though some spots were able to survive.
“Whoever did this is sick. This forest was a home,” Isabela said, Camilo brushing the leaves off of himself.
“yea. Sick.”
They walked further, listening to the sound of water that reached their ears.
“Did we cross the mountains?” Camilo asked, Isabela’s eyes narrowing.
“I don’t know. But isn’t this Mirabel’s glove?” she said, picking up the dirty white material that was burned. She could still make out the white fabric.
“Uhhh-yea.. looks like it.”
“Ok, dude. You’re acting weird,” she said, pushing through the trees and leaves.
“I’m not acting weird. You are.”
She scoffed before she stopped, making Camilo bump into her.
“What’s wrong with you—”
“Shhh.”
“No—”
“Shut the fuck up. Look,” Isabela said, pulling the boy to the side to hide in the leaves.
Camilo’s eyes widened as he began to panic.
She’s alive?!
“I thought she left the Encanto?” Isabela said, watching Mirabel stand in the middle of a big river, butterflies flying around her as she soaked her hand in the water as if she was calling something.
“What is she doing---”
A loud neigh broke her question, a horse made out of water approaching the young girl who was smiling towards it.
Both Camilo and Isabela looked on with wide eyes as she got on the horse before she took off, disappearing from their sight.
“Witchcraft. You were right. She couldn’t have gotten powers later on. We should warn abuela,” Isabela said, grabbing Camilo by his ruana before dragging him with her.
~~~~~~
Alma was helping Julieta set the dinner table while she ran a quick errand for dinner when she felt a cold breeze enter the room, making her shiver.
“When did it get so chilly?” she said, moving to the kitchen to close the window. She paused.
“Was the window always closed?” she said, before she noticed the glass fogging up.
“what in the world,” she said, getting close to touching the window before she retracted her hand. It was ice cold.
She looked at her red fingers before looking back at the glass, stumbling back in shock when she saw Mirabel’s back towards her.
“What are you doing here? You should have left this Encanto!” Alma said out loud. The girl didn’t answer, just looking over her shoulder to regard the woman before her left hand was brought into view.
Ice blue magic circled her hand, white sparkles hanging in the air.
Alma had to admit…the magic was a beautiful sight to see.
“Do you feel ashamed…when you hear my name?” her melodious voice said quietly, though it echoed loudly in Alma’s ears.
Mirabel turned around, the sparkles still spinning in her hand as she approached the woman, her feet not making a sound against the stone.
“What are you doing? Get away from me!” Alma said, backing into the table, unable to get away.
Mirabel just smiled and blew the cold magic into the woman’s face, making her sputter.
When she cleared her face, Mirabel was nowhere to be found. Was she just imagining?
Suddenly the door opened, and Isabela came running in.
“Isabela, what have I told you about running?”
“Sorry abuela, but it’s important. Mirabel is still in Encanto. I just saw her---”
Alma waved her hand.
“Isabela we don’t talk about Mirabel.”
“I know but we saw her. She is doing witchcraft. How else would she be able to hide so well?”
It got Alma thinking, remembering the interaction a few minutes prior.
“I’ll look into it, but for now we don’t want to mention her name. let’s just have a normal family dinner.”
Dolores was pushing around her bowl of sancocho, bored out of her mind as everyone ate around her, making light conversations.
She didn’t want to be there. She wanted to be in her room, alone. She was annoyed with everyone, even more herself.
She should have been there for Mirabel but now that she has disappeared, she can’t even apologize to her. She should have tried harder instead of trying to be a stuck-up, useless, and overrated member of the family.
She side-eyed Camilo who was practically inhaling his food as she rolled her eyes. Gosh, he makes her lose her appetite half of the time.
“is the food ok Dolores? You haven’t taken a bite out of your sancocho?” Julieta asked, though her voice was a bit shaky. Dolores had heard her talking to herself lately, repeating Mirabel’s name and something about being in the wind.
Yea…Julieta was slowly losing it.
“I’m not really hungry, Tia. It smells amazing though,” she said, her voice normal for once, no more whispering. It took time to get used to, but she loved it.
“If you aren’t hungry, give it to Camilo,” Pepa said, not looking up from her plate.
“Does everything always have to go to him?” She sassed back, the table falling silent.
“Excuse me?”
“You heard me.”
“Dolores,” Felix said in shock. She was never one to speak out. She was always so quiet.
“Just give it to Camilo,” Alma said, wanting to end this whole thing.
“You act like he’s going to starve if he doesn’t eat 4 to 5 plates of food,” Dolores said as she drank her wine.
“well one of us has a heavier workload. It isn’t you, chismosa,” Camilo said, rolling his eyes. Pepa and Felix didn’t say a thing about his comment, so she just smiled.
Chugging down the rest of her wine and her face blanking out, she grabbed her dinner and dumped the semi-hot bowl of sancocho onto Camilo, making him jump back with a yelp, trying to wipe off the liquid.
“Dolores!”
all she did was wipe her hand free of the spilled food before she tossed the napkin grabbed Camilo by the ruana and pushed him into the wall.
“Say that again, I dare you!”
“Dolores let him go!”
“You got nothing on me, Dolores,” he struggled out before she leaned in close to his face.
“Let’s see about that,” she said, holding the fabric tighter as she pushed him harder into the wall before a strong breeze swept through the room, blowing out the lights and filling the room with an icy feeling.
Dolores never let Camilo go as she glared at him before Alma separated the two.
“I don’t know what has gotten into you, but this has to—stop---now?”
Alma’s attention was caught on something glowing in the courtyard, making her follow it. Dolores sneered at Camilo as the entire family followed.
They watched in shock, Mirabel’s glowing body walking through the courtyard and up the stairs slowly, not once looking at the madrigals.
“You don’t belong here, bruja!” Isabela said the girl was not listening. She ended up following the girl who went into the nursery, the door closing behind her.
When Isabela opened the door, the family waited.
“How the fuck is she doing that?!”
“What?”
“She just disappears like nothing!” Isabela said, slamming her hands into the rails. Alma placed a hand on her temple, hating her idea.
“I hate to say this, but I think it is time to visit Esmeralda and get to the bottom of this. Once and for all.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“you owe me a lifetime of Torta Negra, Pedro! I mean it,” She said, pointing at a seat at the dining table in anger as she moved her baskets from the floor to the counters.
I know. I know. I owe you big time, Esme.
The man raised his hands in mock surrender as he smiled at his long-time best friend. He and Esmeralda had been best friends for the longest, finding himself unbothered by the fact that she and her mother came from a long line of brujas, but not the ones everyone reads.
She was a white witch, using her magic mostly to heal the unhealable. Things Julieta’s food couldn’t heal.
He protected her when she did nothing but good and she protected him when he was picked on.
If anything, it brought them closer, becoming a sibling duo that became inseparable. When he passed, she felt like she lost her family all over again.
“I told you not to date her, but what did you do? You married her!”
Hey, in my defense---
“You have no defense pendejo,” she said sharply. She inhaled deeply before she exhaled, relaxing a bit as she shook her coiled hair free before pulling it into a braid. The white fabric of her headcloth matched the white of her skirt as she fixed it to lay on the crown of her head.
“That family does not deserve to know. They didn’t deserve her in the first place,” she said.
They did not but now she is in a better place. The truth must be known.
“I’m grateful for that because that girl has a pure and kind soul. She deserves a good life. How stupid can someone be? Especially when the signs were so obvious,” the woman said, leaning on her counter before she turned around.
Stupidity?
“You know the stupidity passed over Bruno, Mirabel, and Antonio. They understood it.”
She knew the entire Madrigal family, but the closest one she got to was Bruno, who she had healed once from almost death.
He had been injured badly by the so-called loving villagers who treated him like an omen for his visions when he couldn’t control the future. He just sees it.
She found him among the forest trees when she was scouting for foliage, rushing him back home to quickly fix him up.
You should visit Bruno. He misses you and respects you a lot.
“I practically raised him when your WIFE threw him out to the wolves.”
She shook her head. Today was not the day.
Ok, I sense some hostility.
“Pedro, you sarcastic son of a---you know what, if she pisses me off, I will strangle you and her.”
Ha! Good luck!
“My goodness, you’re even more insufferable as a ghost.”
I try my best. Just give it to them bluntly. I’ve grown tired of sending signs and having them disregarded.
“I will pay to see a fight. I know Dolores is going to pop. You can feel the change in the family,” Esmeralda said, drinking her cup of tea. A knock sounded on her door, making her groan quietly.
Good luck!
“Screw you. You’ll be watching from the side like the little shit you are,” she said, going to open the door, her face unimpressed.
“Alma, what an unlovely surprise to see you.”
“Esmeralda, you look like you haven’t aged one bit.”
“I take better care of myself than you, Alma,” she said with a smile before leaving, letting the entire Madrigal family enter.
“now what do I owe this inconvenient waste of my time for?” she said going back to drinking her tea. She should have switched it to something stronger. She should go to Bruno and see if he has alcohol.
“let’s cut to the chase, Esmeralda. We know you’re sheltering Mirabel,” Alma said, sitting down across from her.
The stupidity is strong in this one…
“Now why would I shelter Mirabel?”
“I don’t know, maybe because you taught her witchcraft?” Agustin said arms crossed as she rolled her eyes.
“Again, with the accusations. How can I teach the girl when I have never met her before?”
“Lies! You must have had something to do with her! Why else would the magic disregard her?!” Pepa yelled.
“For all we know you could have cursed her for something!”
“I’m a white witch, stupid. I don’t do dark magic but if I were to curse someone, it would have been you, sweetheart, not Mirabel,” she said, drinking more of her tea as she pointed to Pepa who scoffed and rolled her eyes.
“Just tell us where she is!”
“She’s gone.”
“Bullshit, we’ve been seeing her all day!” Isabela said, throwing her hands up in the air.
“Good for her on haunting you. You all deserve it.”
“Haunting us?” Julieta asked. This woman wasn’t making any sense. Mirabel had to be here. Everyone saw her and heard her. They KNEW she was here. She had to be.
“yes, Julieta. Haunting you....do you need a definition? Haunting: to visit habitually or appear to someone frequently as a spirit.”
Esmeralda truly needed a fucking raise. She was going to kill Pedro who was laughing right behind her.
Just because he's a spirit doesn’t mean she won’t make it happen.
“Lady you make no sense! Mirabel is here so stop making up random things!” Felix said.
“She’s gone, tonto. I’m not making anything up. What you’re seeing is her spirit.”
“you mean she’s dead? Impossible,” Camilo said scoffing. She couldn’t be dead. She was a witch. It was obvious.
“Oh impossible is it? Why don’t you tell us how it’s impossible? After all, you were the one who killed her, weren’t you?” She said, staring into her teacup.
“What?” Dolores said, turning to Camilo who was turning pale.
“Yes, that wildfire in the south of the Encanto? That was him and those brats---those Ramirez siblings. They couldn’t drown her so they burned her in the forest.”
She turned to Camilo who was gulping.
“Sometimes the fire you found doesn’t burn the way you expect. You just screwed over the entire Encanto.”
The silence was deafening as she smirked before----
“I Fucking knew it! Come here, you hijueputa!” Dolores yelled out, taking off her earrings and choker as she walked menacingly toward Camilo.
“enough! Felix, get a hold of your daughter. Esmeralda could be lying.”
“I could be lying? ME? Don’t make me laugh. You’re too stuck up for jokes. Answer me this, Alma, did your precious magic come back?” Esmeralda said, leaning back into her chair, her nails tapping against the wood of the table. It went silent again with random curses towards Camilo from Dolores.
“No—but it will—”
“not. The source of magic here in the Encanto came from Pedro before it transferred to Mirabel. She was destined for greatness, her power far greater than mine, than all of the magical beings combined. She is light. She is life. THE protector of all that lives and breathes, people, animals, and nature all alike.”
Everyone stayed quiet.
“Since birth, she was blessed with her gifts to keep the family magic alive and thriving, helping your family grow stronger. But Pedro saw otherwise and allowed other magical sources to intervene on her behalf, giving her a second chance at life away from all of you,” she said. She watched the confusion set in their faces.
“you’re saying Mirabel…was the miracle all along?” Luisa said, her eyes wide.
“it can’t be, she didn’t get a door---”
“Having a door didn’t mean anything. With Mirabel’s power, she could conquer the world. But her soul is pure and innocent. She was just a child.”
“She never showed signs of magic,” Julieta said quietly to Agustin before Esmeralda turned to her.
“When Mirabel was around animals, were they immediately drawn to her presence? Were the sick and injured ones always miraculously healed minutes late after they touched her? What about the wind and water? Was she more in tune with them compared to humans? Would the grass and flowers blossom to their full potential when she would step barefoot onto land?”
Slowly, it was starting to make sense for Dolores. Of course. She witnesses all of that. The water horse. Playing with the wind. The barren fields turned green as soon as she touched them.
Animals grew excited around her. She ran with them. It was like she was one of them…
One question tickled the back of her mind.
“was—was one of her powers like—protection?” she asked, looking at Esmeralda, who nodded for her to continue.
“When she was younger, whenever I was around her, there was this—intense warmth, almost like a bubble. It made me feel warm and safe.”
“When did you stop feeling it?”
“After her 10th birthday.”
“That is one of her gifts, the most prominent being the ice manipulation which suits her well with her new family.”
“new family? She doesn’t need one. She has us, her parents, and her sisters!” Agustin said, Julieta, agreeing.
“Your soul tie to Mirabel had been severed years ago. After her 10th birthday, she no longer felt affection towards you disowned you in her heart and mind, and grew cold towards you all except Antonio, Bruno, and the Guzman family. You have no meaning to her anymore.”
“I’m still her mother!” Julieta said, trying to argue with Esmeralda.
“By birth yes, but your soul tie determines her relationship towards you. And from what I can see, your tie to her is gone, I can’t see a single tie with Mirabel on any of you.”
She sipped on her tea before she smiled.
“She already has a new mother and father, their soul ties binding to hers making them stronger together. People just like her.”
“But you said she was dead? Are you lying to us now?” Camilo said before he shut up when Dolores swung her leg at him.
“She is dead to the Encanto. All magic that was brought here through her, will never return to this land again. But her soul had traveled far and now she lives again. Pedro made a plan years before her birth and set it in motion, she is alive and well, but she will no longer find a home or future here.”
She finished her tea and got up.
“Now, please get out. I’ve lost sanity speaking to all of you, minus Dolores.”
“Now listen here—”
“No, you listen here, Alma. I warned Pedro about you and what you would do. The woman you would become. I trusted him because he was my best friend. I can forgive you for exiling me, but I will never forgive you for what you did to Mirabel. Now get the fuck out. Don’t you feel ashamed when her name is mentioned? She was never the problem. You were.”
Slowly the family filed out, Camilo on the harsh receiving end of many as they walked away.
Esmeralda leaned on the threshold and called out to one person in particular.
“Dolores?”
The woman in red turned, her eyes now calm but tired.
“Fight for your freedom. Even if it means getting away from family,” she said, watching the way her shoulders slumped slightly.
“My place is always open. I’m not the storybook brujas everyone portrays me as.”
“You’re not. You’re pretty cool,” Dolores said as she smiled as best as she could.
“What’s eating you up, mija? Knowing your brother killing Mirabel or the fact that you should’ve tried harder to be in her life?”
“I should have tried harder to be there for her instead of following what the family wanted. It’s my fault for bursting out like I did. She’s dead and I can’t even tell her I’m sorry.”
“she isn’t dead, Dolores. She’s safe and secure with people who will love and cherish her, magic or no magic. She never had a future here with the Madrigals. She was destined for a greater purpose in life and if forgetting this family helps her heal and move on, then so be it,” Esmeralda said before placing her hand on Dolores’s shoulder.
“Now it’s time for you to move on and find your freedom. I see you’re already a fighter.”
When the young woman left, Esmeralda closed the door and glared at the man standing there smiling.
“Don’t start with your bullshit.”
I didn’t say anything
“Oh, fuck off.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Mariano? Are you okay?” Mariana asked, looking into her son’s room with Bruno who had Antonio with him.
It had been weeks, and the house was depressing. The flowers wilted and died. The small garden and corn fields in the back have died.
How could they continue with daily life when the wound was still deep?
“I’m fine.”
“No, you’re not. Come outside with us. It’s a nice sunset.”
“Nothing has been nice since she died,” he said burying his face in his pillow.
They left him alone as he sulked in his room. Things just weren’t the same. How could they be?
A knock sounded on the wall, making him look up.
“Well, you look like shit.”
“Senora Esmeralda,” he said, sitting up.
“basta con esa mierda de señora. You already know what to call me,” the woman said, coming into the room as he situated himself.
“Sorry abuela.”
“Now…I know you miss her, Rano. But it’ll get better. I promise.”
“I should have brought her to meet you. You would have liked her.”
“She is a wonderful girl, but she was needed to fulfill the cycle. Meeting me would have interrupted the magic. I’m glad you listened to Bruno. Now she’s in a far better place.”
“I—I just---I don’t know.”
“It’s alright to sit here and be depressed for a minute. To cry about what you should have done and what you shouldn’t have. But don’t stay there for too long. Get up and go on with your life. She’ll always be right here and here,” she said, pointing at his heart and head.
“She lives on in memory and our greatest joys. If you stay stuck for too long, you’ll lose her again.”
Mariano nodded his head, wiping a stray tear from his face.
“Now, we’ll be outside. Your mama made limonada de mango. Take your time.”
With that she was out of his room, leaving him back in there alone. He sucked in a breath, letting the sunshine through the window.
He was thinking about staying in a bit longer, but something caught his eye. The flower bunch in his room, something he gifted Mirabel long ago, that had been dead for the longest now…was slowly reviving. He got up quickly, getting close to it, watching it bloom to its bright purple color.
Lilacs…youth and innocence…Mirabel.
He picked up the bunch and walked out of the room, moving downstairs and watching the flowers along the walls come back to life.
“Ma! Are you seeing this?” He said, running outside before he paused. Everyone was looking at the fields in awe, the stalks turning green as the leaves burst, the husks swelling as silk appeared.
The garden full of vegetables and flowers was back to its full color.
Tomatoes were ripe for picking, lettuce and potato leaves a bright green. The peppers and squash were the brightest he had ever seen.
“The garden is back!” Antonio said happily from Esmeralda’s arms, making her tickle his neck.
“You did this?” Bruno said looking towards Esmeralda.
“Do I look like I’m that powerful? I wouldn’t be able to revive a plant, let alone a whole field and garden.”
“Then who did this?” Mariano asked as he stood next to his mother, her hand over her heart that was overfilled with joy and awe.
There was some rustling in the cornfield, the stalks swaying slightly before a head of white and black hair walked out, her hands glowing gold before the magic stopped.
“Mirabel!” Antonio said, wiggling down to get close to the girl.
He stopped a few feet in front of her, smiling at her as he waved. She waved back, a smile on her face. He knew she wouldn’t come back, but he got to see her one last time.
Slowly she circled her hands, the blue ice magic sparkling and surrounding the boy. Resting in his hands was another ice jaguar, covered in permafrost. This one would stay for a while.
He hugged it tightly, smiling at her.
She looked towards Esmeralda, who smiled at her and bowed her head. She was the Protector of all and the most powerful being deserved respect.
Mirabel returned it, giggling silently.
She waved at Bruno and Mariana who were wiping their eyes before warmth covered them, making them feel at peace.
Slowly she turned before Mariano ran up, stopping a few feet in front of her.
“wait…I never got to say goodbye, but I guess this is it,” he said, holding the lilac bunch in his hands.
“Indeed, it is. And I know you’ll do great things,” she said softly, her voice soft.
“I’m sorry…I should have tried harder.”
“You’ve done your job. Now it’s time to move on,” she said, her hands clasped in front of her.
He looked at the bunch in his hand, letting out a sigh. When he looked back up, he couldn’t see the pain and terror in her eyes. All he saw was joy...love. she was like a bird in a cage in the Encanto. Now she’s set free.
“It’s time for your next adventure,” she said, turning around.
“I—I don’t know what’s going to happen tomorrow…” Mariano said. The girl paused in her step, turning halfway with a smile on her face.
“How exciting. Look up hermano, the moon is rising.”
Everyone looked up at the moon that rose above their heads, the sun disappearing as the white light shined down on them.
When he looked back at the fields, she was gone, a patch of Lilacs and gardenias left behind. He looked at the flowers in his hands and placed them in front of the spot, smiling.
“How exciting, indeed.”
Notes:
soooooo.....Pedro adn Esmeralda were best friends. she warned him about Alma but homeboy didn't listen. So when he passed, Alma exiled Esmeralda because she was a witch (even though shes the good one) and because she blamed her for pedro dying.
esmeralda once saved bruno from dying when a couple of older men decided to beat him up in the forest. they spent so much time together he started seeing her like a mother. same with mariana. in this story, let's say that Mariano's grandmother had been best friends with Pedro and esmeralda and when she passed away, she left Mariana in the care of Esmeralda.
"You can't catch me now" by Olivia rodrigo inspired this one along with that one scene in night at the museum with Robin Williams.
Chapter 11: They chased me, and they wouldn’t stop; Tag you’re it
Summary:
Something's wrong with Mirabel...what could it be?
Notes:
the flute song is basically the one from Narnia cause I really loved that and it fit into the scene so well.
her ending dress: https://i.etsystatic.com/9954360/c/800/635/0/136/il/0fc0a1/4140994154/il_340x270.4140994154_sgkd.jpg
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Good evening, Miss Bel!” a couple of kids said to the young girl who was walking outside by herself. It had been 2 and a half weeks since she woke up and when she was allowed to, she took the opportunity to adventure the kingdom’s grounds.
It’s funny how in the two weeks she’s been here, the people of Arendelle took to her like a duck would with water. She reminded them of Elsa, and they treated her with the utmost respect.
‘She must have been a great ruler,’ she thought as she waved at the kids. It was the same group of children that wanted to ice skate with her, who wanted her to make it snow.
The same group of children gave her flowers and gifts in exchange for story time or music time. She truly loved those kids.
“Miss Bel! Look, I found this in the valley!” a young girl said, showing her the empty stem. Careful, she took the girl’s hand in hers and smiled at the girl, crouching down.
“We were going to wait since it is almost dinner time but she wanted to see you,” the older woman behind her.
“It’s alright. You can’t stop the curiosity and excitement of a child. Now what do we have here?” she said softly, catching the attention of many citizens that were there.
“I don’t know. Mama, what did you say it was again?”
“It’s barren but I think it is Lilla lyng, Agnes.”
“Should we see it bloom them?” she said.
A warmth filled her hand as golden sparkles filled the air. The little girl gasped in delight, smiling up at her mother who was crouched next to her, her tired eyes filling with excitement.
Slowly Mirabel raised her free hand near the plant and slowly raised it, her fingers pinching closed together as if she were pulling the flowers out.
The town watched in awe when the stem began to form bell-shaped flowers, the color of lilac, the browning stem turning greener and brighter.
She removed her hands as the plant finished forming, the little one looking on in awe.
“Mama! Look!”
“I see that, sweetheart. Thank you, Miss Bel,” she said, the little girl running to her father in excitement to show him the plant.
“Of course. I hope you have a wonderful dinner.”
“You as well,” the woman said before curtseying to the young girl, making her raise an eyebrow. The woman left before she could question and a hand rested on her shoulder, making her jump.
“Holy shit.”
“You Shouldn’t be saying those words, wildflower.”
She rolled her eyes.
“General Mattias. I am 15 years old. I can say whatever I want,” she said crossing her arms and making the man laugh out loud as they turned to walk back to the castle.
“You sound just like her majesty. So sassy.”
She would have retorted but something caught her eye. More like someone.
A man with green eyes, wearing a black cloak…just staring at her as she moved. She looked back at him before she turned to General Mattias.
“General. Who is that man?”
“What man?” he asked, reaching for his sword as he stood near the young girl.
“The man over…there,” she said confusedly. She had turned to point out the man but he was gone.
“Mirabel?”
“it’s nothing. We should go before Anna has our heads.”
“She’s about to go on a rant today. I can feel the headache coming on.”
“Is it the same representative from last week? From Weasletown?”
“It’s Weselton, kid. Weselton.”
“same thing,” she said, walking down the stone bridge towards the gates.
“I sometimes wonder if your tutors get frustrated with you,” he said jokingly, lightly pushing the girl who giggled.
A couple of days after she woke up, Anna and Elsa agreed to put her into private studies to learn more about the kingdom and those surrounding it. So far she found the lessons fun but nothing beat the music and the secret weapon training…just in case.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about, General. I’m a hard worker.”
“I can never tell when you are genuine or just plain sarcastic.”
“It’s a gift.”
“jeez you can go head-to-head with Jack if you keep it up, young lady,” he said before they Burst out laughing, the gates opening to let them in.
“Miss Mirabel. The Queen and Queen Emeritus are waiting for you at the dinner table,” Kai said, stepping aside to guide the girl in.
“I shall see you tomorrow, wildflower. For now, eat dinner.”
“What else would I be doing at the dinner table?”
“I don’t know…planning world domination?”
“Don’t tempt me, General,” she said with a scrunch of her nose as he rolled his eyes.
“Have a nice night, young lady.”
“You too, old man.”
It made him laugh even harder as she walked into the castle, Kai next to her. She got to the dining room in one piece, taking off her instrument case before letting out a breath as she sat down.
Elsa and Anna both turned their attention toward her, just as Kristoff and Jack came into the room to sit down.
“You were out late today.”
“Yeah, I got distracted today. Some of the kids wanted to hear music,” she said, thanking the servant who brought out the meal of fish with a side of potatoes and green veggies. She was pretty hungry.
“I heard you playing in the town square. Everyone stopped to hear you. The water started dancing and the older folk loved it,” Kristoff said, remembering how mesmerized he was listening to the flute playing.
“I’m not that good of a player,” she said, Jack and Kristoff deadpanning her. Even the servants who were still there gave her a stare. They have all heard her play within the walls of the portrait room.
It was magical. Hypnotizing. Almost haunting.
“Well, I need you to play something when we all go to the library to relax. I might fight someone.”
“Anna.”
“I know. Be calm but UGH he gets on my nerves!” Anna said, raking her hands down her face.
“I already suggested---”
“No you are not picking the man up by his jacket and lifting him off the ground,” Elsa said, pointing her fork at her boyfriend who was smiling at her.
“That sounds like fun,” Olaf said, laughing a bit.
“I’m not averse to the idea.”
“Anna.”
the woman just tossed her hands up in frustration making Mirabel giggle. She ate her food quietly, her mind wandering off to the mysterious man with the green eyes.
Something felt wrong, but what?
She may have zoned out a bit, her focus solely on a single spot on the table that she didn’t hear the rest of them talking. She didn’t hear Anna calling her name to ask about her progress in her courses.
She didn’t hear Elsa’s voice, asking her if she was ok.
She felt the cold touch of the woman’s hand and she snapped out of it.
“I’m sorry, what?”
They all looked at her worriedly. She had been doing that often. She would zone out like she wasn’t in the present world and it scared them.
“Are you ok?” Elsa asked.
“Oh um, yea…just trying to remember my schedule for tomorrow,” she said, shoving a potato in her mouth as she turned away from the woman.
“We were asking about how you were doing in your studies. I heard you passed your exams,” Anna said, trying to lighten the mood.
“I did, yes. My tutor says I’m very intelligent but—uh—I need to learn how to be--less sarcastic,” Mirabel said, making Elsa groan and Anna snort in laughter.
“Here we go again.”
“isn’t being sarcastic a part of life?” Olaf asked.
“Right? It puts the fun into things,” Mirabel said, making Elsa groan again and Anna double down in laughter, falling out of her chair.
Count on the supernatural to make this girl a mixture of herself and Jack. Seriously.
“OK, I think we’re done here. How about we head to the library for some dessert and music hmm?” Kristoff said, looking towards Elsa who looked seconds away from leaving the room.
“Please,” Mirabel said, getting her case and walking towards the library, the rest following though it took Anna a couple of minutes longer to rein herself in.
Everyone took the chance to change into their night clothes, hair let down from being up all day, and free from constricting clothes.
They sat in the library, Anna and Elsa playing a game of chess while Kristoff read a book, Sven resting on the ground. Jack was talking to Olaf, the snowman pulling out random facts he had learned.
Mirabel was assembling her flute, sitting on the ground in front of the unlit fireplace, Bruni sitting on her head. He was nuzzling the white curls as he rolled around.
“Oh for the love of—Bruni seriously?” Elsa said, exasperated.
“Oh come on, he loves it. Don’t you, little buddy?” Anna said, the salamander perking up as it circled the girl’s head and flopped down.
Mirabel giggled slightly before placing the final piece in its slot, lightly twirling the instrument. She raised it to her lips and remembered a tune she used to hear in the forests back in the Encanto. A calling almost.
Slowly she blew into the embouchure hole, her fingers pressing down on the keys as the music filled the air. Elsa’s hand was about to move her knight to take Anna’s bishop away when it paused, hovering over the piece. Anna had looked up at the same time the music began playing.
The conversation in the room stopped and books were put away.
Mirabel was intently focused on the music she didn’t notice a small spark dancing in the fireplace, coming alive slowly as the firewood caught on fire, filling the place with a warm glow.
“Wait is she---”
“She is,” Jack said, looking at the fiery figures that dancing in the burning fireplace.
She was useless.
Mirabel softly flinched, unnoticed by the people in the room, except for Sven.
A cursed child. The magic saw through it. No wonder it didn’t bless her.
It was hard to accept her.
She knew that voice.
The longer she played, the more intense the fire got. Olaf, who had sat a few feet away from the fire, moved away when it got too hot, taking notice of her tears.
“Ummm guys…somethings wrong,” Olaf said. Bruni hopped off of the girl and into Jack’s hoodie.
Elsa got up from her seat and crouched down near Mirabel, watching the tears come down her closed eyes.
“Mirabel. Mirabel.”
her voice was drowned out by the ones in her memories. They were a thousand times louder. What she didn’t know was that those same voices echoed in the room from the fire.
Why can’t you be normal?
Fake madrigal.
Exile her!
She’ll destroy the miracle!
“Who is that?” Anna asked, Elsa trying to shake the girl out of it.
“It’s her memories. They’re connected to the fire. We have to stop her before she gets hurt,” Kristoff said, all of them calling out to the girl.
You are no hija of mine
Stop
Can’t you just do what you do best? Just leave!
Enough.
You Witch!
ENOUGH
The fire roared violently before it was extinguished, Mirabel falling back onto her hands, her flute skidding away from her as she gasped for her breath. She was looking at the now scorched fireplace trying to understand what just happened.
A hand on her shoulder made her jump, using her hands to crawl far away from the person and near the fireplace as the tears fell from her eyes.
She felt the worried eyes of everyone fall onto her, Elsa’s blue eyes the most vulnerable, just like Jack’s. They looked ready to jump in.
She got up immediately and ran to the door, ignoring the calls of the people in the room, Olaf’s questions of worry, and Sven’s chuff of concern.
She ran through the halls, trying to figure out where she was, her head spinning, grasping fistfuls of long curls as she felt the world spin. It was too much…it was too much.
A cold hand touched her shoulder and she screamed.
“Woah! Woah! It’s just us!” the voice said, full of worry.
Hands grasped her shoulders and turned her around, her blue eyes meeting those of the two guardians who were right in front of her.
“it’s just us…ok. Just us,” Elsa said, gently rubbing her hands on Mirabel’s arms as the girl held her head down, breaking down into tiny sobs.
“Shh shh. It’s ok. Come here,” Elsa said, pulling the girl into a tight hug as she cried into her shoulder.
They heard those voices. Vile and cruel. Unforgiving. Cold.
All aimed at their little girl. The most innocent soul they had ever met.
“come on. Let’s go to bed.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Elsa was sitting near the headboard on the bed, stroking Mirabel’s hair as the girl fell asleep, her cheeks still rosy from crying.
“can't we just ask them to remove her memories?’ Jack asked, leaning into his legs as he watched the two of them from the side of the bed.
“she has to keep them until she knows her purpose. How and why she was brought into this world the way she was…she has to understand.”
“Bullshit. All this is doing is hurting her more,” Jack said, getting up and rubbing his hands along his face.
“I can’t stand her being in this torment. She’s 15!”
“you don’t think I know that? You didn’t see what I saw when I dreamt about her past. She is terrified, Jack. She had no one” Elsa said, trying not to raise her voice at the man. She placed a kiss on Mirabel’s temple before she got up.
“I saw it with my own eyes, Elsa. Why do you think I was gone for so long? Those four weeks I tried to make sure she wasn’t alone. I tried…”
“you did and I’m so happy you did. She had a friend in you when she needed it. But now she’s not alone. Don’t you think it’s at least something now that we have her with us?”
Jack let out a breath, wrapping his arms around Elsa who held him back.
“You’re right. I’m sorry.”
“it’s ok.”
On the bed, Mirabel twitched slightly. Her head was moving from side to side.
She opened her eyes and took a breath, surrounded by the dark.
“where am I? Hello?” she called out, allowing herself to go deeper into the dark before she heard a voice.
“What a nice surprise…Mirabel,” Pitch said from the seat he was sitting on.
“What are you doing here? Where am I?”
“Darling, Don’t you remember this place?” he said, standing up and disappearing, making Mirabel turn before she took in a shaky breath.
- She can’t be---
Right in front of her was the colorful town of the Encanto…the village that turned its back on her.
“NO. NO... I can’t---”
“This place never made you feel at home. Accepted for who you are. They’re just a bunch of hypocrites, anyway. But that can change. You can take revenge on those who—hurt you,” he whispered into her ear, making her flinch before a yell was heard.
She started running, hearing the menacing laughter echo in the forest as someone chased her down. She didn’t know who it was, but it was threatening.
She tripped on a branch near the river and tried to get up before she felt the burning hands grab her.
She was pushed into the water harshly, water filling her vision as she tried to get out of it but it wasn’t working. The person just grabbed her and forced her under again.
She started gasping for air, her hands reaching up for her throat as she kicked at the blankets, her eyes unable to open.
“Woah, hey. Mirabel. Mirabel, wake up,” Elsa said, trying to shake the girl awake.
“Mirabel, please.”
“Oh, now this is charming.”
the two both tensed as Jack turned around, pointing his staff at the corner where the voice came from.
“Mommy and Daddy are trying their hardest to wake her up.”
“You leave her out of this, asshole!” Jack said when the man came into his vision.
“I’d rather not. the longer she fears, the better it gets. I am this close to getting what I want,” he said, circling the room.
“And what is that?” Elsa said, trying her best to wake the girl up from her fight.
“her cooperation. If she gives in, no one gets hurt.”
“No. She will never do that. She isn’t like you!” Jack yelled out. It made Pitch laugh as he walked back into the dark corner.
“I will win.”
His laugh echoed in the room as Jack went to the other side of the bed, placing his hand on Mirabel’s shoulder to shake her awake.
Her hand grabbed his wrist and gripped it tightly.
“Mirabel wake up.”
She was trying to scream. Trying to get the hands that were suffocating her.
Mirabel…wake up.
Give in.
Mirabel!
The ice magic in her hands swirled violently before she pressed it hard onto the hand holding her neck, forcing cold onto the skin. When she opened her eyes, she saw the blue hoodie sleeve, the skin turning red as it blistered under her touch…wait…wait no...
Mirabel just give in!
WAKE UP!
Her eyes shot open, and she shot straight up from her bed, letting go of Jack’s wrist which was blistered from the extremely cold touch.
She just hurt him. She just--. Oh, she couldn’t breathe.
“Hey, hey it’s ok. It’s ok don’t panic ----Mirabel!” Jack tried saying before she bolted out of the bed and into the bathroom, locking the door shut.
Elsa tried to pull it open, but the knob was frozen, frost spreading along the floor.
“Mirabel, open the door,” she said, knocking on it as she tried to break the barrier of ice. She heard a frustrated scream before something hit the wall, shattering loudly.
Rushed footsteps were coming down the hall, and Anna and Kristoff burst into the room.
“What’s wrong what happened? Jack what the fuck—”
“Pitch was here. He gave her a nightmare and I got hurt in the process. I’m fine but Mirabel isn’t,” Jack said, Anna moving next to Elsa as they tried to get the girl to come out though more things were being smashed.
“She’s not coming out. The doors frozen shut,” Anna said, holding onto Elsa who was trying to unthaw the ice.
“Come on. Why aren’t you working?!”
“Elsa, it’s no use. It’s not going to unthaw,” Kristoff said, trying to calm the woman down.
“It has to work. She needs to get out of there!”
“Elsa, there’s nothing we can do to get her out of there,” Kristoff said, trying to reason with the woman.
“I hurt Anna and locked myself away for 13 years! I will not let her follow what I did!” Elsa yelled, turning around, tears streaming down her face.
“She can’t live through what I did. She just can’t.”
She lay on the cold ground, fingers tapping against the broken shard as she concentrated on the wood background of the shattered mirror. Half of the bathroom was covered in sharp glass and ice; her destructive ways had gotten the best of her.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It had been 2 days since the incident. Since she barricaded herself in the bathroom, Elsa and Anna tried to coax her out to eat or to talk. It never worked. She was too shocked. Too distressed.
She couldn’t believe she had hurt Jack when he had been nothing but kind to her. When he protected her and made her feel seen.
What if she hurts Elsa next? The person who waited for her to wake up. The one who gives her love.
She wouldn’t be able to live with herself.
Tear tears fell down her face and dropped onto the floor. She heard a chirp and lifted her head towards one of the shelves. There, looking down at her with a smile was Bruni.
“you stayed after all that?” she asked, the tiny salamander looking down at her.
“I’m sorry for scaring you,” she said, before she lifted her hand and snow began to fall from above the creature.
Suddenly, a melodious voice called out and both she and Bruni perked up.
“What is that?” she said, moving to grab the doorknob before she paused.
“do you know what time it is?” she asked Bruni, the salamander tilting its head.
“That’s ok, let’s say it’s past midnight,” she said going to the adjacent window while avoiding the shards of glass. It was dark and not even the stables were lit.
She opened it and looked down, gulping.
That was a long drop…and she did not want to meet death again but…
She looked at the salamander who was now at the edge, looking at her.
“ugh…ok fine. You win. Let’s go through the door.”
the creature jumped into her hands, and she placed him on her shoulder before she walked towards the door. Slowly she lifted her hand and watched as the ice surrounding the door began to thaw. She grabbed the doorknob and twisted it, gently pushing it out to not make a sound.
She peeked her head out and tried not to make a sound of surprise.
In the corner by the bathroom, Elsa and Jack slept, the woman leaning back into his arms as he leaned into the wall.
Kristoff was sleeping in a chair, his head thrown back. Anna was on the bed, snoring like it was no tomorrow. So Mirabel took the opportunity to tip-toe out and close the door slowly. She was going to leave immediately but paused.
She looked at the multiple blankets that she had and got to work quietly.
She grabbed the blankets on the bed to cover Anna, the woman rolling over in her sleep as she hummed.
She grabbed 2 of the smaller ones and draped one over Kristoff who seemed unbothered. How his neck didn’t hurt was beyond her.
She slowly unfolded the last blue blanket she had and pulled it up to cover Elsa and Jack, using her magic to tuck the edges. Elsa stirred awake and she froze before she let out a sigh and just tucked her head into Jack’s neck.
Mirabel let out a breath before she made her way towards the door. She held her breath as she pulled it open, hoping it wouldn’t make a creaking sound.
She let out the breath she held and exited, shutting the door softly before she took off running down the halls, forgoing the fact that she was barefoot and running in the freaking castle.
She made it down the stairs as the call was heard again, the doors being pushed open so she could exit outside.
“I can hear you. Where do you want me to go?”
A whine was heard from the stall, and she went to where Artemis was being kept. The horse was up and shook its mane as it waited to be let out.
“ok, girl. We have a mission to get to---” she said before she gasped when she turned around, Sven there giving her a raised eyebrow look akin to “What do you think you’re doing?”
“what does it look like I’m doing, Sven?”
The reindeer made a noise.
“I know I should talk to them, but I have to figure this out. By myself.”
he made another noise as he approached the girl.
“don’t patronize me. I get enough of that from myself. I just---please…wait until I know…”
The reindeer paused before he nodded reluctantly, pushing her out with his nose.
“thank you, Sven. I owe you a big bag of carrots when I come back. Gale will come when I make it, ok?” she said, rubbing the reindeer’s fur before she mounted her horse, the wind opening the gates for her as she stuffed Bruni into the pocket of the jacket she took.
He made a noise as she looked over her shoulder at him.
“I’ll see you later. Hyah,” she said, the horse taking off in a set direction. She could hear the call louder now that they were riding out of the kingdom. The horse rode up the mountain, never once stopping.
They must have been riding for hours, the sun starting to come up and bless them with its gentle morning glow. She saw an opening coming up where Artemis could rest before the journey continued, so she gently coaxed the horse to a slow by a stream and dismounted, leading the gorse to drink water.
On its saddle was a bag full of treats like apples and carrots. So she decided to feed her companion as she rested a bit. She didn’t know where they were going but Artemis did. It’s like she knew.
“I’m grateful for you, Artemis. Mi fiel compañera,” she said, stroking the horse's snout as it ate the apple she had in her hand.
“you know where we’re going, huh? Mind telling me?”
The horse whined and neighed, nuzzling Mirabel’s face as she laughed.
“OK ok. I’ll just follow along.”
She gently threw the satchel over her shoulders and filled up a canister with the spring water.
“come on. Walking will do me some good. At least I have friends to keep me company,” she said, allowing the horse to lead her to their destination as they walked side by side. Bruni was sitting on her shoulder as they continued.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When the sun started shining through the huge window, her eyes started fluttering open. She looked around the room and noticed the blanket on her, Kristoff and Anna both not present.
She felt a kiss being pressed into her head, making her tilt her head back to meet the blue eyes of the man she loved.
“Good morning.”
“Good morning,” she said quietly before looking at the door that still had ice on it.
“She hasn’t come out yet. I’m getting worried.”
“she’ll come out Elsa. And when she does, I know you’ll be smothering the poor girl,” Jack said, gently getting up from behind her and helping her stand up.
“Let’s go eat breakfast and you can bring her something up. I bet that’s why Anna’s not here. She is already at the table.”
“Anna had business to attend to, smart-ass,” Anna said, coming in dressed in her meeting attire.
“It is too early for this, guys. Please...not today.”
“Sorry sis.”
“Sorry, snowflake.”
Anna linked her arms with Elsa’s and the three of them walked to the dining hall where breakfast was being served. Kristoff was already there, reading a book from the night before when they walked in.
“Good morning, Gerda brought in some hot chocolate.”
“that’s a pick me,” Jack said, looking towards the two sisters who were usually bright and upright when it came to the word chocolate.
Only…there wasn’t any reaction. Elsa still looked upset and Anna’s features were laced with concern.
“good morning you two. Will little Miss be joining us today?” Kai asked, hoping for a better response.
Anna shook her head.
“No kai. Can you just prepare her a tray? We’ll take It up to her,” she said, the man nodding solemnly before heading back to the kitchen to tell the rest of the servants. Her presence was terribly missed around the castle.
Elsa sat there picking at her food, Jack taking her hand in his.
“How about you take her food up to her with Anna? Maybe you can tell her your story,” he said, running his thumb over her knuckles just as the servant came out with the prepared tray.
“thank you, Fredrik,” she said softly, the man bowing before taking his leave. Anna wiped her hands before she set her napkin down, moving to help Elsa.
The two walked side by side back up the stairs, carefully.
They didn’t want to scare her if she came out for a bit.
Anna knocked her special pattern on the door, opening it when no one replied. Empty.
Elsa placed the food on the nightstand and knocked on the bathroom door softly.
“Mira. Sweetheart, it’s breakfast time. We have your favorite on the nightstand.”
No response.
“It wasn’t your fault, Mirabel. Jack is fine,” she said, Anna next to her.
“He is. He’s still annoying me. He’s a strong one.”
anna was feeling déjà vu talking to the closed door. She remembers all those years, waiting outside Elsa’s door, begging her to come and play.
It’s nostalgic watching Elsa do the same to Mirabel.
“I guess this is my payback for shutting you out huh? My kid shutting me.”
“Don’t think that way, Elsa. It wasn’t your fault with what happened when we were kids. We’ve been over this.”
Anna held onto Elsa as she hugged her, letting the woman rest against her.
“come on. I know what’ll cheer you up.”
“What?”
“Your favorite chocolate place in the town.”
“Don’t you have work?”
“Kai can take care of it. Let’s go!”
The day was slow as the two sat at the shop, eating away at their tray of sweets before heading back home.
“I have some documents to read but I’ll come to see you after ok?”
“you know where to find me,” Elsa said, ruffling Anna’s bangs before the girl left, Elsa turned back to the door with blue and gold designs on it.
She opened it and noticed that the plate of food had been untouched, and she sighed. Gently she began to pick up the tray when her body tensed, her eyes glazing over.
She was walking down the halls of the castle, trying to figure out what she was going to witness when she saw it. A head full of platinum blonde curls peeked out of the door before she ran down the hall.
“Wait!” Elsa said, chasing after the girl who had gotten away pretty quickly. When she made it to the courtyard, she couldn’t find her, until she heard the whine of a horse.
Her blue eyes widened as she watched the girl take off, Gale opening the gates to let them out---
The tray in her hands fell, the plate shattering and the cutlery clanking against each other. She snapped out of it and stalked towards the door. She immediately started jiggling the doorknob just as Anna and Jack came in, bickering as usual.
“All I’m saying is---elsa? What’s wrong?” Jack said, focusing his attention on the woman who was violently shaking the door knob.
Anna retreated in shock when she watched her sister toss her entire body at the door before she started kicking at it to break it down.
“Woah woah, snowflake what the hell?!” Jack yelled out just as she was able to kick it open. The bathroom was empty and covered in ice and glass.
“She’s gone.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mirabel was looking at the sky that was turning dark again. They had been walking for hours, her ice powers coming in handy with creating some sandals.
They rested a while back, and something was telling her they were close to their destination.
As she watched the moon rise and the stars shine, she couldn’t help but think of the two couples back in the castle.
They stuck by that damned door every day she was isolated from them.
They left now and then but no matter what, they stayed by her. Trying to talk to her.
She felt Elsa’s presence the most, the woman sitting with her back to the door as she spoke to her. About her past. Her dreams. Her hopes.
She let out a sigh.
“I fucked up,” she said before Artemis let out a loud neigh, circling the girl before kneeling for her to climb on.
“Are we cl---Woah!” she said. Once she got on, the dark horse took off under the guidance of the moon, galloping towards the view of white wood trees, and 4 great stones guarding the entrance.
She knew this place.
The horse never stopped galloping until it passed the stones and a few feet into the forest where she gently coaxed her to stop again. Bruni jumped out of her pocket and onto the ground below, happy to be home as he ran on the dirt, the wind carrying him.
Mirabel giggled before she dismounted Artemis, giving her an apple before the two walked through the trees. With every step she took, the ground beneath her lit up in golden magic, floating to the trees that were covered in light snow.
There was a rustle in front of her and she held her hands up, her ice magic circling her palms as she shielded Artemis.
“We mean no harm to you, young princess,” a voice said, a young man coming out from the trees with an older woman and a woman around Anna’s age.
She lowered her hands in confusion before the two younger people got down on one knee, bowing their heads towards her as the oldest woman crossed her arm over her chest and bowed.
“We are called Northuldra. We are the people of the sun, and we welcome you to our home, Princess.”
Suddenly, multiple people filed in a circle around her, the area sparkling in golden magic when she took the older woman’s outstretched hand.
The air changed and everyone in the forest began to rejoice.
“My name is Yelena. I am the leader of the Northuldra people.”
“I’m Mirabel. I—don’t know what I’m good for honestly. Please, I’m tired of being lost.”
“You’ve come to the right place, my child. You have one last journey to make. Unfortunately, Asvoria cannot take you to your destination. We will tend to her while Nokk accompanies you on your voyage.”
As if on cue, there was a chirp in the air before a splash of water, the mentioned spirit galloping towards the group before coming to a slow in the river, waiting for Mirabel.
She was hesitant before she felt a small hand take hers. She looked down and found a small child, smiling at her as he handed her a tree branch, the object blooming when it touched her fingers.
She caressed the kid’s cheek before she approached the water spirit who bowed its head and knelt for her to get on. Once situated, she took in a breath and looked towards the people watching her with proud gazes. Yelena nodded towards her, and she nodded back before Nokk took off at a rapid speed.
The air was fresh in her face as they ran through the forest and over hills to get to the most beautiful ocean she had ever seen.
She never wanted to leave the beautiful blue waters, but the call was loud.
“I hear you. I’m coming,” she said, looking at the icy glacier glowing before her. Her source of life. The place of her rebirth.
When they reached the icy path, she bowed towards Nokk who did the same before she turned and looked at the icy paradise. She felt small compared to its beauty.
She felt a presence beside her and a hand on her shoulder. She looked and saw Iduna there, smiling at her.
“You’re here.”
“I thought you could use some support.”
“thank you,” she said, letting the woman take her hand before they walked in together, the magic of the glacier reacting to the magic of the young girl. Swirls of blue and gold lights filled the icy walls of the caves she walked through, filling the place with light.
“Why are you afraid?”
“I hurt someone dear to me. I’m afraid I’ll hurt someone else and things change.”
“It wasn’t your fault, kjære. Jack knows that you didn’t mean to do it,” Iduna said, making Mirabel turn to her.
“How do you---”
“I watch over my daughters with my husband. We know everything,” she said with a giggle, remembering the overprotectiveness her husband experienced when both of his girls started dating.
They may be grown women but in his eyes, they were forever his little girls.
“That is—terrifying.”
they made it to an open space, a winter wonderland with trees made of ice and snow. Mirabel was in awe at her surroundings before she felt a tug in her heart. Her eyes found a spot of snow near a big tree, slowly approaching it with Iduna in tow.
She touched it softly.
“Is this where they found me?”
“Yes. I crafted you out of ice and buried you underneath the snow so when it was time, life would be brought back to you,” a mellow voice said from in front of her.
A pale woman with dark hair and the deepest blue eyes she had ever seen was standing in front of her. Her ombre-colored dress faded from dark purple to white as it blended with the snow. She was smiling at Mirabel.
“you---you made me again?”
“I did. I happen to know your grandfather very well,” she said, taking the girl’s hand and standing her up. Iduna gently guided her.
“Iduna. It is lovely to see you, my darling.”
“It’s been a long time, Dagny.”
The three walked toward an open space where lights filled it dimly, zooming by.
“I—I don’t understand.”
“What my child?”
“Why me? Why was I different than everyone else?” Mirabel asked, looking at the tall who smiled.
“Humans were born to be different, Mirabel…but we saw way before your birth…that you were destined to be a protector of life and give it back. Your family’s gifts served the people, but your gift was beyond that.”
In front of them, memories came up from the magic.
“When your grandfather passed, he became the man in the flame…a being that represented a loving sacrifice. As each grandchild was born, each was not worthy enough to hold the power to protect…until you were created,” she said, a baby’s cry sounding from behind them.
“Oh, my goodness you were so cute!” Iduna cooed, looking at baby Mirabel as older Mirabel cringed, making Dagny laugh.
“That’s why I didn’t get a gift? I was—born with it?”
“Yes. Unfortunately, my love…the Encanto was never destined to be your home. There was a change within your family and town after your birth. Your family neglected you and the town bashed your name.”
slowly the names and taunts came up, bringing back the nostalgia of sadness she used to feel.
“We knew long ago that they would one day turn on you. So, your grandfather allowed us to interfere, placing the source of magic somewhere safe…a place that was worth protecting. Your new home,” she said, the visions depicting the floating butterflies.
“you were born bluer than the butterflies. Beautiful but so deprived of oxygen,” Iduna said, hand resting on Mirabel’s shoulder.
“Man in moon and I gifted you with the gift of ice and snow, something he blessed Jack with when he saved his sister. Something I blessed Elsa with when her mother saved her father…her enemy. Your magic…is tied to them.”
“Tied to them?”
“Yes…long ago you made a wish, do you remember what it was?”
Mirabel shook her head before the memory came up in front of them.
“Do you think the moon grants wishes?”
“I think he does. You know, I asked him if there was someone out there like me. I practically begged for a chance and then…I met her. Sure, our start was a bit rough, but she makes me the happiest person in the world.”
“It’s never silly to ask the moon for a wish. So go ahead.”
“I wish I had parents like me and a family who loves me. I want to start over,” she echoed at the same time as her past self from the Encanto.
Then it clicked.
“Wait you’re telling me that—Elsa and Jack—are my parents?” she said, looking at the two people in the recent memory, watching over her when she was unconscious. Their eyes held emotions Julieta and Agustin always displayed towards Isabela and Luisa but never her…love and worry.
“Elsa and Jack had already known that they would take on the role of being your parents and I see they take it with so much pride.”
“They do. It’s the simple things they do with you and for you that make them happy,” Iduna said.
“That’s why you—you called me your—granddaughter,” Mirabel said turning to Iduna who was smiling as she held her face in her hands.
“Yes…I’ve seen the change in my eldest daughter. The love she has for you has made her grow more. Anna sees it. My people see it. We see it. You have brought the gift of joy and love into their lives the second you opened your eyes,” she said, pulling the girl into a hug which she readily accepted.
The place lit up in a golden light, small orbs floating down to surround the two, circling them as they attached to Mirabel’s clothes from 3 days ago.
“Thank you for being born,” Iduna whispered as Mirabel held onto her tighter.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“You think she’s upset?” Mirabel asked, stroking Bruni’s back as he lay on her lap the next morning.
When she returned from Ahtohallan, dressed in a beautiful butterfly dress the color of shimmery gold, Yelena and the Northuldra people rejoiced.
She had been found.
“Please, stay with us for the night. Your journey must have been tiring,” Yelena had told her, leading her to the home that she recognized from her dreams.
“With you? No. How can she be mad at her little girl?” Honey Maren said, brushing the fur of the calf that was resting its head on her legs. The two were sitting on the porch of the home, talking to each other.
They watched the snow cover the ground and trees, Honey Maren bundled in blankets in contrast to Mirabel’s blue dress and bare feet.
“This is her we’re talking about.”
“You know what you have a point,” Honey Maren said before they both started giggling.
Gale whistled by, dropping a letter in Mirabel’s open hand that was folded into the shape of a bird. She slowly unfolded it, Bruni crawling up her hand to read it too, making her giggle.
Solsikke,
Elsa just left with Jack and should arrive in an hour or so. She’s a fuming hot mess.
Don’t worry. I’ll try to sneak you out.
Love,
Anna
“Ha, I was right.”
“Elsa was always scary when mad.”
“Now you aren’t helping,” Mirabel said with a playful roll of her eyes before she got up, stepping into the snow-covered ground.
“Oh, my goodness, child. You’re giving me frostbite just watching you walk barefoot,” Honey Maren said, gaping at the girl in shock as she walked around in the snow, the blue of her dress contrasting the white snow.
“It’s amazing.”
“that I’m walking in the snow barefoot?”
“that too but…you’re the perfect mix of Elsa and Jack. It’s like the magic made you to be like them.”
“that—is an interesting observation that I’ll keep in mind,” she said before she moved to sit back down next to the woman.
“Hey, it’s a good thing. No wonder they’re able to bond to you so quickly.”
“Yeah I found it odd that I was able to trust them so easily,” she said, bringing her knees up to her chest as she rested her head on them.
“I keep forgetting to ask. But Ryder called me princess. Why? I’m not royalty. Hell, I’m not even Elsa’s real child.”
She felt a pinch on her thigh and pouted at the woman.
“language.”
“What are you, my vocabulary monitor?”
“I’m the other cool aunt and it is my job to make sure you keep your language clean. If not Elsa would have my head,” she said, making Mirabel roll her eyes.
“anyways, yes we called you princess when we first saw you. Now, we all know Elsa abdicated the throne in Arendelle to stay here with us. However, while Yelena is the leader of the people, Elsa is the forest’s protector. It’s considered its own territory away from Arendelle's rule. So, from what Yelena has told us, the spirits of nature considered Elsa as basically the queen of the forest since you know she’s the fifth spirit and she’s the protector.”
“so by the unanimous decision of the elemental spirits, she is the queen of this territory which---”
“makes you a princess and our protector. Elsa protects the forest. You---put your feet back on the porch young lady---thank you. You protect us all. Humans, animals, and nature alike. Which is why most of the elemental spirits are protective of you. Bruni hasn’t left your side since you arrived,” Honey Maren said, the blue salamander licking its face.
“Yea…I still remember when some man tried to touch my arm and Bruni started a fire.”
“See protective. And if you think they’re protective, wait until Elsa and Jack get to you. Those two are guardians so it’s their job to protect. Imagine what it's like now that their daughter is here?”
“Do you have to say that right now?” Mirabel said, her cheeks turning red as she tried not to smile.
“Your smile tells me otherwise. I wonder when they’re going to get here.”
Mirabel took a breath when she felt the air change, sensing the two winter beings now entering the forest. She smiled.
“I don’t care, she’s grounded I’m going to smother her in so many kisses and hugs and then I’m going to ground her,” Elsa said, stalking through the snow to get to her home.
“you aren’t going to ground her, Elsa. I’m so sure you’re going to hate that she’s sad.”
“don’t read me like that, Frost!”
“they’re here and she’s pissed,” she said, placing Bruni on the porch before she stood up.
“Well, what are you waiting for? Go to them,” Honey Maren said with a smile before Mirabel took off.
“Hey, your shoes—YOUR SHOES! Oh, why do I even try?” she said in exasperation, watching the young girl run in the snow barefoot, her long dress bunched in her hands as she ran through the wintery wonderland.
It felt like a string was tugging at her wrist as she ran through the trees, trying to find the two.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Jack was trying not to piss Elsa off even more, but she was too cute. Her angry pout was making him laugh.
“why did I even bring you with me?” she said exasperatedly, turning to look at him.
“Because you love me?”
Elsa was about to deny it before she paused and closed her mouth, moving quickly to walk away. Jack caught up to her, watching her ears and cheeks turn red. And it wasn’t because of the cold.
“aww, you do love me.”
“If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have dated you for so long.”
“Which reminds me---do you—uhh—”
“Cat got your tongue now?” Elsa said, teasingly as she continued walking forwards.
“Do you want to get married?”
the question made her pause in her step, turning back to look at him.
“married?”
“Yea. You know---we’ve been together for a while, and we have a kid that needs us both. I—I can’t see a life without you, Elsa. And our wedding doesn’t even have to be like a royal one cause I know you don’t like crowds and well you aren’t Arendelle's Queen anymore---”
She kissed him on the lips to shut him up from his ramblings, making him relax under her arms that moved to wrap around his neck as he held her waist.
“I can’t live without you either, Jack. And you’re right. I don’t like crowds and I’m not queen. Just you, me, and our closest friends and family. Then it’ll just be us three and That’s all I need,” she said before Jack leaned down to kiss her again, savoring the moment as the snow fell around them.
“We’ll need to plan it.”
“We can always do it before that de-aging stage?”
Right. The de-age potion Pabbie talked to them about.
“Too long. How about tomorrow?”
“Impatient I see.”
“To marry you? Always.”
A scream was heard, making them jump as the ground shook.
“Mama! Papa!”
Both their eyes widened as they took off running along the river, Nokk springing up from the water, galloping near Elsa who crafted an ice rein, the object being lassoed over Nokk who got close enough to get Elsa on once she jumped from a higher platform.
Jack took off into the air, Gale moving at an angry speed as the screaming continued.
“Mama! Papa! Help!”
They followed the screams and as they got through the trees, that’s when they saw it. Mirabel tried to break free from the rope that tied her arms back, a man dragging her to the edge of the cliff.
The ground was rumbling loudly, the earth cracking. Bruni was launching fire at the man who was blocking the attacks each time.
Mirabel looked in front of her when Nokk whined.
“Mama! Papa!”
“Mirabel! Let her go!” Elsa said, dismounting her companion as she and Jack held their ground, magic circling her hands as he aimed his staff at the man who stopped and pulled out a dagger, placing it against Mirabel’s neck
“No stop! Why are you doing this? Who are you?!” Elsa cried out, the Northuldra coming up behind them.
The man slowly raised his hand and pulled back his hood, making Elsa narrow her eyes.
“You—you asshole!” she said, Jack having to hold her back from approaching.
“Nice to see you too, Elsa. 3 years has been way too long~” he said in a mocking tone. His red hair was darker, his eyes shining green with anger and something akin to hatred.
“What do you want, Hans?” Jack asked.
“it’s simple. The girl and the kingdom.”
“Not a chance,” Jack said, taking a step. Hans pressed the dagger tighter against her neck as she let out a whimper.
“Ah ah ah, another step and this dagger gets closer… we don’t want your little miracle dying again, don’t we? No, we need her for a bigger plan,” he said.
“Just leave her alone!”
“I don’t think so…You took everything from me. I’m only returning the favor,” he said, the ground shaking violently that a chasm was created as he grabbed Mirabel by the waist. Suddenly black sand began to cover them as she tried to get away but couldn’t.
“No…NO! Let her go!” Elsa cried out, the two trying to break apart the sand, but it was too late. They had already disappeared.
Notes:
Artemis (Mira's horse) was named asvoria and she came from the enchanted forest. She already knew what her mission was going to be so she needed to find the girl...unfortunately she got sidetracked.
Honeymaren caring for Mirabel is so freaking funny. she's worried the girl will get frost bite and stuff.
Queen Emeritus: an honorary title for someone who retired from a position (abdicated in Elsa's case.) I decided this because it would be weird for the castle staff and guards to call her Elsa since she is of royal blood. so they just settled on that.
Also screw you hans!
Chapter 12: Lights will guide you home; I will try to fix you
Summary:
The group is on a mission...a rescue mission...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Holy shit…. something’s wrong,” Anna said as she felt the ground beneath her shake violently, the light of the fire going out in each candle. Kristoff was trying to steady himself, Mattias doing the same.
“What could be wrong? I thought we settled with the forest?” Kristoff said when the floor stopped rumbling.
“I don’t think it’s Arendelle,” she said, running towards the castle pathway that went to the fjord.
“Anna!”
“I think something is wrong with Elsa!”
They stood there watching for anything that could come from the fjord but nothing.
“Come on. Please.”
Suddenly a portal opened in the sky and a sled came through, flying down towards the ground. Anna gasped out as they moved to land in the courtyard, running back with the men hot on her heels.
“Tooth!”
“Anna!” she said, the young woman moving to hug the other woman tightly before she let go to regard the others.
“Where are Elsa and Jack?”
“they left almost 2 hours ago to get Mirabel. She ran away to the enchanted forest 2 nights ago. What’s going on?” Anna said, the two men catching up to her.
“Mate, we have a big problem.”
“What problem? Just tell me what’s going on!”
“Anna, Mirabel was kidnapped from the Enchanted Forest.”
Anna felt her blood run cold as Kristoff stiffened next to her.
“No—she—she can’t---”
“that is why the spirits of nature are angry. Their warrior princess was taken from their land by an enemy. Elsa and Jack witnessed it.”
“an enemy? Pitch?” Kristoff said, Anna trying to think. They can see the thoughts running at a thousand miles per second.
“he is part of the reason, but she was taken by an enemy of Arendelle. Someone you know, Anna,” North said, looking at the girl straighten up as her eyes narrowed.
“Mattias, was there anyone who seemed out of the picture in our kingdom?”
“Not that we noticed, your majesty. But Little Miss has told me on multiple occasions that she felt like she was being watched. By a man in a cloak. We kept her under tight surveillance after it was mentioned.”
“you don’t think---”
“I know it’s him. And when I find him, he’s dead,” Anna said getting in the sled as she crossed her arms. Everyone looked at her.
“What are you looking at me for? Take me to my sister!”
No one wanted to get in the way of an angry Anna so they all climbed into the sled, minus Kristoff who stayed behind.
“I’ll take Sven to the trolls to see what we can do. I’ll see you right after that ok?”
“Ok. Stay safe,” she said leaning down to give him a quick kiss before they took off, Tooth holding her hand.
“What do they want with her?” Anna said, looking towards the older man in red who was leading them to the enchanted forest.
“power. If she gives in to them, they could take over the world.”
“But Hans?”
“The asshole wants the kingdom. He’s the 13th in line and had a plan to marry Elsa just to kill her. He almost did the same to me to get to her, but we stopped him.”
Bunny let out a loud laugh.
“Crikey. I’m going to have fun with this one. So, he’s more egotistical than Frost?”
“Very. Jack isn’t very egotistical. He’s just annoying,” Anna said, making North laugh.
“But you appreciate him loving your sister.”
“I do. I wouldn’t accept anyone else but him.”
They landed on the open spot where the damn used to be connected, Anna running off once they got situated. The snow crunched underneath her feet as she tried to push her way through the pouring snow.
“This blizzard is so heavy!”
“Elsa’s upset!” Anna said, running further when she saw Elsa sitting on the front porch of her home, defeated and crying in Jack’s arms.
“Elsa!” she said, the woman looking up with red eyes and a red complexion.
“Anna!” she said, getting up to embrace her sister as she started crying. The blizzard came slowly, but the snow continued.
“Shhh it’s ok, it’s ok,” she said, slowly sinking into the snow as Elsa sobbed into her shoulder.
“She’s gone.. they took her and—oh Anna---I—”
“take a breath ok? Take a breath. We’ll get her back.”
She looked towards Jack who was sitting there, head covered by his hoodie as he gripped his staff. His eyes were also red, zoned out in his world.
“That was the first time she called us Mama and Papa. Our first time hearing that---and it was her begging for help,” Jack said, anger slipping into his voice.
“We’ll get her back, Frost, and defeat these two imbeciles once and for all.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
she looked through the metal bars from the cell she was in, shackled to the floor as the darkness swallowed her whole. Her skin was paler than usual but her eyes were burning brightly.
“wake up sunshine,” Hans said, choosing to kick at the girl who just sat there on the ground.
“Don’t call me sunshine, you idiot.”
“I am---”
“Prince Hans of the Southern Isles—oh wait, Former Prince of the Southern Isles,” she said, an eyebrow raised as he fumed. She knew who she was when he grabbed her arm. It’s funny what her powers can help her with.
“I was--”
“an idiot. Did you really think that you would get away with everything? I mean did you even really love Anna or was it an act all along? To top it off, your goal was always my mother. To get her to hear your sob story when she wouldn’t give a damn.”
“You don’t know my life! I was 13th in line!”
“and I was called a curse and burned in a forest for ‘practicing’ witchcraft? Who do you think had it worse?” she said, deadpanning him before he tossed his arms up in frustration and left the room.
There was an echoing in the air as Pitch walked out of the darkness, snickering into his hand.
“My goodness—you just HAHA!”
She looked at him, deadpanning as he tried to calm himself down.
“You sure are feisty, Mirabel. I can tell that Jack Frost spirit from anywhere,” he said, sitting on the cot next to the bed.
“what do you want?”
“just your cooperation. To rule the world and make them fear once again. Everything the guardians took from me will be mine!”
“huh?”
“you weren’t listening to anything I just said, huh?”
“Nope,” she said, making him groan. Yup, just like Frost.
“you little---”
“I’m my father’s daughter. Now are you done talking or—”
“just shut up and listen,” he said, covering her mouth with the black sand. She rolled her eyes, a muffled “stupid” coming out of her mouth.
“For years I ruled the Earth in the shadows, people believed in me and feared me! But the man in moon decided to spite me by sending the guardians. Hope and light started filling the children of the lands all everyone stopped fearing the dark. But now that all changes, because I have the most powerful source for it all,” he said, turning towards the girl.
“You. I can finally have everything again and you can get the family you always wanted with me.”
she let out a muffled no.
“Oh, but you don’t have a choice. You see we can do this in so many ways. You can either join me willingly or I can take everything away from you, starting with your dear mommy and daddy.”
her eyes widened as she began to struggle against the shackles. He crouched in front of her and took her chin in his hand.
“Don’t worry. once we find your memories, we can wipe them clean from your head and you’ll just be a puppet. You would do anything to get validation. You will help---AH!”
He retracted his hands from the young girl's face, looking at the now frost-bitten skin. The sand on her mouth started freezing over before shattering, falling to the floor as her blue eyes glowed.
“Don’t touch my family.”
“We’ll see about that. Oh and don’t try to break out. While your shackles are useless, this lovely cell is impenetrable so your powers are limited against it.”
She watched as he left laughing, the cell locking back up as she glared at her restraints.
Gently she closed her eyes and concentrated hard, her hands glowing underneath the metal that hid her hands a bright gold.
Click.
The shackles fell off of her hands as she twirled her wrists, looking at the darkness that surrounded her. She tried using her powers against it, the ice coming in contact with the black sand only for it not to freeze over.
“ugh. Seriously.”
She sat down in the middle of the cell and placed her palms on the ground, her hands glowing gold.
“ok come on Mira. Think. You have to warn them or protect them at least. Come on.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Wow, it was always a dream of mine to visit Santa’s workshop. This is crazy,” Anna said, Kristoff, admiring the structures and living things in there.
The trolls couldn’t provide much information due to a magical block but were able to see that Mirabel would be ok.
It gave him some type of relief but looking at his future platinum blonde sister-in-law--- it wasn’t enough.
“We have to come up with a plan on how to find her, but what would pitch need from her? Only power?” Bunny asked, the 4 male guardians were in one room while Tooth had gone to her palace for a problem.
“We know he wants to use her, but it’s something I’m not sure of,” North said, trying to think.
Jack had gone to the corner where a large window was placed. Sitting there, looking at the blizzarding snow was Elsa, arms wrapped around herself.
Her hair was a mess, and her dress was covered in blood from the nose bleeds she’d been having, trying to have a vision of some sort.
His hands moved to grasp her shoulders slightly, making her look up. She has been crying a lot lately.
“I want her back. I want her back home with us, Jack.”
“I know. she’ll try to find a way. She’s a smart girl, just like you.”
Elsa leaned her head back onto his shoulder as he sat down next to her.
“I’m scared for her. How do we even know if she’s ok?”
“I don’t know, snowflake. But we have to have hope.”
“I GOT IT!” Tooth’s voice sounded out as she flew into the building, out of breath. Her feathers were out of place, but it didn’t matter to her.
The winter couple looked from where they were as she tried to catch her breath momentarily.
“When I was at the palace, there was black sand looking through the places where we keep the children’s teeth. Their memories.”
“Wait what?” Kristoff said, sitting up straight.
“Our teeth hold our memories from our childhood. To protect the memories, we keep them safe in a golden box that only myself, my fairies, or the owner of the teeth can open.”
“Wait a minute—you don’t mean—” Bunny said, realization clicking.
“He wants to destroy her box. He’s going to remove all of her memories and leave her empty-headed so he can feed into her his plans and false hopes,” Jack said, Elsa’s eyes widening.
“Exactly. But he couldn’t find her teeth in my palace because they’re not there,” she said with a smile, looking at Elsa.
“You’re protecting her box, her memories. Your protective nature over Mirabel is making them untraceable, Elsa.”
“But he’s going to try to get rid of her memories even if he doesn’t have the box. How do we stop him?” Anna asked, sitting by her sister and taking her hand in hers.
Suddenly the opening on the ceiling filled with the moonlight.
“Manny?” North said just as golden magic came through the opening, floating above them like leaves do in the wind.
It floated near Elsa and Jack, the woman reaching up to touch the magic. It was warm as it rested on her hand before it took the shape of a small butterfly.
“Mirabel.”
“She’s using her magic.”
Slowly, the magic began to rest on every one of them, covering them in what felt like a bubble, making them feel safe, and giving them hope.
“she’s putting up a fight, that’s for sure. Her love for you two is what’s keeping her going,” Tooth said, looking towards the two, Elsa looking more relaxed.
“So how are we going to do this?”
“First we have to find them. They are still in the Arendelle and Enchanted forest region, I can feel it,” Jack said, getting up and gripping his staff.
When he and Elsa started bonding with Mirabel, their time together changed both of them. He was able to sense her magic from miles away while Elsa could sense if she was in danger or need. Call it what you will but, he thinks it’s their parent's intuition.
“If you’re looking for Pitch, he may be closer to the edge of the forest, where all the dead ships have been washed up by the dark sea,” Elsa said, Bunny pulled out a map of Arendelle and set it on the table.
“there’s an opening here, in one of the shipwrecks that leads deep underground. This part of the forest is dead almost. It’s like a graveyard,” she said, pointing to a spot near the dark sea.
Anna stood next to her sister, the older woman taking her hand and smiling at her.
“Mirabel’s magic has a connection to you two in some way. For Jack and Elsa, we know it to be the powers they share, and the parental connection made by man in moon.”
“They were the ones who first met her. They have butterflies etched into their skin to connect them to her,” Kristoff said, Elsa and Anna pulling up their sleeves to show the white and gold butterfly on their wrist.
“That’s a soul tie,” Tooth said, taking Elsa’s wrist.
“a soul tie?” the two sisters questioned.
“Yes. A soul tie is a meaningful and intense connection between people. It’s like a heartstring but these are more like attachments. No matter how far you go, the soul tie tightens and lengths, so that you can always find your way back.”
“Her magic called out through her soul tie which usually works in a place of commonality. Which means that---”
“She’s going to be hidden in a place Anna and Elsa know by heart. A place she calls home.”
“Anna, you’re going back to the kingdom with Kristoff. Keep the men on guard for Hans.”
“What about you?” Anna asked her sister who was flexing her fingers.
“Don’t worry about me, I have nature on my side.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“She freaking bit me!” Hans said, covering his nose from where Mirabel had bitten him. She had been in a bad mood, and he just made it worse for her. She was now covered in a blue ball of magic, protecting her from the outside.
“You shouldn’t have shoved your stupid face into hers, you fool. My goodness, how are you even a prince? Even Frost is smarter than you,” Pitch said, sitting on the throne he created in his new lair.
He was right under their noses, hidden deep underneath the opening of Elsa and Anna’s deceased parents’ ship.
A place he was sure they would look for Mirabel. And right before their arrival, he would place her in the dungeons underneath the Arendellian castle.
“Well, she wanted to get sassy with me.”
“she gets sassy with me and yet you don’t see me sticking my face in front of hers! By gods I’m working with an idiot,” he said, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“Now I can’t get to her memories. She’s being difficult with the magic surrounding her. We’re going to have to take it to the next level. Be prepared for the move right now. Use force if you have to when you lock her up again,” Pitch said, just as they walked towards the cell holding Mirabel.
She was glaring at them before a loud sound made her flinch, her ears blaring in pain as the force field around her shuttered. Arms wrapped around her, and she began to struggle.
“No! Let me go!”
“Not a chance,” Pitch said, snapping his fingers and the dark sand covering the three of them as Hans covered his mouth, muffling her screams.
She felt like she couldn’t breathe but when it cleared up, she thought of the only thing she could do. She bit the hand covering her mouth harshly, almost tasting blood, making the man yell.
He let her go immediately and when she tried to run, he just grabbed her arm and tossed her to the ground, forcefully kicking her in the shoulder and stomach.
“Enough Hans. I think she’ll think twice before trying to run again,” he said, the man relieved his hand from the pain before grabbing a pair of gloves and the shackles. Forcing them on her fingers and hands, she was left chained, on the ground as her body bruised.
“Now let the real fun begin.”
In the enchanted forest, Elsa led the guardians towards the graveyard through the snow-covered trees. They had dropped Anna and Kristoff down in the castle courtyard, the former queen immediately giving orders to Mattias who took them seriously before she and the guardians left.
“Ohhhh I can’t wait to beat his ass to hell this time,” Bunny said, wiping his boomerangs as they walked.
“He messed with our Miracle baby. He’s going to get it,” Tooth said, a scowl on her face. North and Sandy said nothing but with Sandy’s facial expression and North sharpening his swords…Elsa knew what they were thinking.
An arm wrapping around her shoulders woke her from her thoughts, Jack placing a kiss on her forehead as they walked through the trees.
“We’ll get her back, ok? I promise.”
“Something doesn’t feel right, Jack.”
“What do you mean?”
“I don’t know. I just---I know something isn’t right,” she said, gripping her wrist with the butterfly mark.
“Let me take your mind off of things. I want to know why I didn’t get a cool soul tie with my little girl when I’ve spent 4 WEEKS with her,” he said, emphasizing the number 4, making everyone laugh.
“Mate, even in the womb, a mother and child have a strong connection. Their mother is their safe space for 9 months.”
“Yeah I understand that, but I’m just saying it isn’t fair.”
Elsa giggled.
“You’ll get your mark later Jack. Elsa just has special privileges for now.”
“So unfair.”
Bunny was about to comment when he went rigid, his ears twitching.
“We aren’t alone. Something’s watching us.”
The guardians readied their stance, looking around everywhere before a scream sounded out, making them flinch.
Mama! Papa!
“Mirabel!” Jack and Elsa yelled back, running towards the source, the others following behind them as they ran up the hill.
“Mirabel! Sweetheart where are you?!”
Mama! Papa! Help!
They arrived at the graveyard, surrounded by dead ships before Sandy pointed out the very spot the voice was coming from…within the crashed Arendellian ship.
They tore through the place before North found the ground opening, a dark hole against the floor as they all looked at each other.
“I’ll go down. You guys just keep watch.”
“Excuse me…no.”
“Elsa, it’s too dangerous for you.”
“Last I remembered, you are not the only parent here. What happened to us doing this together for our kid?” She said, grasping his hoodie sleeve.
“This is something I am putting my foot down on. You can’t come,” he said, making her glare at him.
“Elsa, he’s right. Your soul tie to Mirabel will affect you down there. We’ll watch after you.”
“But—”
“If anything, I’ll go with him. So, you won’t have to worry,” Bunny said, making her release a sign before she nodded. She grabbed Jack’s hoodie and kissed him passionately, catching him off guard.
“If you don’t come back to me…. I will find you and kill you myself.”
She let go of the hoodie and stood back, Tooth wrapping her arm around her shoulder as she guided her out. Jack looked at Bunny.
“You ready to do this?”
“Let’s do it.”
He tapped his foot and the hole in the floor got bigger before the two jumped down into it, sliding through the dirt and stone before they landed in a dark area, barely lit with light except that stupid globe with golden lights.
“Pitch! Where are you, you bastard?!” Bunny yelled, the two looking around as best as they could.
“Mirabel! Are you here?!” Jack called out, his voice echoing in the lonely cave.
“Come on, sweetheart,” he gently whispered.
“Dad!”
“Mira!” he yelled, following the voice as Bunny followed him.
“Dad! Help!”
“Come on. Where are you?!” He said in frustration as they stopped.
Up in the wreck where North was sharpening his swords, Tooth was comforting Elsa as she fretted.
“Something’s wrong…I know it,” she said before she paused.
“Elsa?” North asked, looking at her frozen form before it happened.
A sharp gasp escaped her lips as she clenched her ears in pain, the same ringing sounding throughout her head as she fell to the ground, her knees hitting the floor roughly.
“Elsa? Elsa! what’s wrong?”
the ringing got worse before her eyes glossed over. A few seconds later, they cleared up and she was gasping for breath.
“We need to get them out. Get them out of there!”
“Why? They’re looking for Mirabel!”
“It’s a trap!” she said getting up and close to the dark hole, yelling down as best as she could.
“JACK! GET OUT! IT’S A TRAP!”
Down below, the sound was muffled as the two continued to look for Mirabel. Just as Jack took a step, he stopped and clutched his head.
“Mate? Frost, what’s wrong?”
Jack would have replied but there was a voice in his head.
Dad!
“Mirabel?” he said out loud, making Bunny turn his head. He didn’t hear the voice out loud.
Dad, you have to get out!
“Where are you? Why can’t we find you?” he asked in return, clutching his staff.
It’s a trap! It’s Pitch mimicking my voice.
“mate, what is she saying?”
Dad, Get out of there! Mama is scared! Go Back!
“it’s a trap,” he said before he noticed the place getting darker. He began to back away in shock as it grew.
“Go. Go Go Go GO!” Jack yelled at Bunny, the two running back to where they came from as the dark shadows sped up. He used his powers to block them for a bit as they ran some more.
“JACK!”
The energy in his body increased when he heard Elsa’s fear-filled voice, begging for them to come back and it propelled them forward.
The shadows continued to come at them but something magical happened. Streams of gold and blue magic filled the area and blocked the shadows from approaching, turning them into dust. Jack had to stop to admire it a bit. He knew that magic.
It was Mirabel.
He felt something wrap around his body and yank him up, making him yelp. For a second he thought it was dark sand before he saw the golden color.
He landed on the ground with a loud groan, before he was tackled back to the ground by a head of platinum blonde hair. Without a second thought, he wrapped his arms around her as she mumbled into his neck.
“It’s ok. I’m ok.”
“You stupid idiot,” she mumbled but it wasn’t angry. It was relieved.
“Must the brat have your selflessness, Elsa? Seriously, using her gift to speak to the two of you. She has Frost’s tendencies to ruin all of my work,” Pitch said as his shadow filled the broken wood of the ship.
“She’s smarter than you, you idiot,” Bunny said as he took out his boomerang.
“Just like her mother. Man in moon really put in the work with this child. But it’s a good thing, the chains she’s in are working well with her magic,” he said as he appeared, black sand following behind him.
“By the way, Hans sent a little “gift” from your little girl,” he said, tossing them the small tied handkerchief that fell in front of Elsa. She picked it up and untied it.
The energy shift changed as she and Jack looked at the lock of hair and bloodstains in the handkerchief, staining the white fabric.
“now where were we? Ahh yes, I was about to put an end to---ah!” he said, clutching his cheek when a sudden sting filled his being. He looked at his hand and found blood there, an open wound on his cheekbone.
Elsa’s hand was out, her palm twitching as her cheeks turned red, Jack’s staff pointed at him as well.
On command the black sand horses charged at the guardians who began to fight them them off, the sand turning a golden color. Fire was being shot at the black sand horses; Bruni having followed the group. He had sensed the magic change, the anger in Elsa reaching the other spirits of nature.
Their protector needed help.
Rocks were being tossed, and the black sand was being crushed underneath. Gale was whipping angrily around, cutting through the sand and heading towards Pitch who tried blocking the attack. Bruni aimed at him, setting some of his cloak on fire.
He turned around and was met with Elsa’s furious blue eyes, her magic pulsing through the air as she wrapped him in ropes of ice.
He was brought to his knees in front of the guardians who were glaring down at him.
“What—are---”
“You shouldn’t have messed with my daughter.”
“you do live up to the word dangerous, Elsa,” he said, her eyes unchanging as she tightened the ropes.
Jack held the handkerchief in his hands and grabbed Pitch by his collar, holding it up to his face.
“Where is she?”
“now why would I tell you?”
He gripped the material harder as the ropes tightened again, making the man groan.
“I will not ask you again. Where is our little girl?”
“Maybe you should Han’s about how she’s doing? Oh, and I’ll make sure Anna gets a chance to say hello,” he said, before blank sand covered him and exploded, temporarily blinding the group. He had disappeared.
“Arendelle. We have to get to Arendelle!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Anna felt her soul tie burn as she left the throne room and down to the dungeons, Kristoff following behind her as she ran.
“Anna!”
“She’s here! I can feel it!”
Going down the stairs and passing the multiple empty cells she paused.
“come on. Where are you—make a noise,” she said, gently closing her eyes as she focused on her hearing. It took a couple of minutes but then she heard the rattle of chains and a muffled cry.
Her eyes snapped open before running towards the cell near the end of the hall, looking through the glass window. There in the corner, trying to get her hands out of the shackles was Mirabel, a cloth over her mouth and eyes.
“Oh god, Mirabel!”
The girl stopped struggling, hearing the voice.
Her voice was muffled as she tried to call out.
“Don’t worry! I’ll get you out! Just hang on!” she said, trying to open the door but finding it locked.
“Key. We need the key!” Anna said, looking around for the ring full of keys to the doors.
“Move back!” Kristoff said before he kicked at the lock with full force. The sound made Mirabel shriek since she couldn’t see a thing.
“Come on, Kristoff!” Anna said, looking around for anything suspicious.
With one last kick, the handle broke and the wooden door was pushed open, Anna rushed in to take the girl in her arms.
“Shh hold on. Hold on. Let me help you,” Anna said, untying the cloth from her mouth so she could breathe better.
“I’ll go get the first aid kit,” Kristoff said, running down the hall to get the supplies to help.
“Anna?”
“it’s me. It’s me, solsikke.”
The cloth from the girl’s blue eyes fell as the semi-harsh lighting filled her vision from the window behind her, tears spilling from her eyes.
Anna was in her emerald, green dress and her crown, looking at her with relief and worry.
“Oh no... solsikke, what did they do to you?” she said gently taking the girl’s face in her hands, observing the bruising side of her face where Hans had hit her, dried blood covering the spot.
“She wanted to be a brat, that’s for sure. So, I just showed her what being mouthy can do to you.”
Anna tensed before she placed herself in front of Mirabel, glaring a Hans who was in the doorway.
“You asshole.”
“Now, Your Majesty. Is that any way to talk to a fellow prince.?
“I’m talking to an idiot. that's who I'm talking to,” she said.
“Don’t worry, when you wake up, everything will be just fine,” he said before the two were hit across the head and knocked out.
The guardians had made it into the courtyard when Elsa felt the soul tie on her wrist burn. She gripped it harshly, running into the castle.
“Elsa!”
“They’re in trouble!” she yelled back, pushing the double doors of the throne room. There, sitting on the steps was Anna, her hands tied behind her back as she shook her head, waking herself back up.
“Anna!”
“Elsa?!”
“Well, it is finally nice to see the two inseparable sisters together in one room,” Pitch said coming from behind the chair as the doors behind them closed.
“I must say. The two of you are very brave. But can you make a choice?”
“What choice?” Jack said, glaring at the man who pulled Anna up to stand before he whistled out, the side door opening.
“Mirabel!” Elsa said, Tooth having to hold her back as they watched the young girl get dragged out by Hans who was holding her arms behind her back with a dagger to her neck.
“Now, Queen Elsa~ you must choose. You can choose to save your dear baby sister or you can save your daughter, whom you’ve barely just met. The choice should be obvious,” he said.
“Choose her, Elsa! I’ll be fine!” Anna said, groaning when the rope on her wrists tightened.
“Are you crazy?” Mirabel yelled out the best she could with the dagger on her neck.
“I’m not the one with a dagger to my neck!”
“You’re her sister!”
“You’re her baby!”
“Can you two just shut up?” Pitch said before the two turned to him.
“Fuck off!”
“vete a la mierda, hijueputa!”
Pitch just tossed his hands up in the air, Jack having to hold in his laughter. Elsa smacked his shoulder.
“Enough of this! Choose or I will choose for you!”
Mirabel looked at Elsa who was trying to think and slowly closed her eyes, her magic slowly covering Anna and Elsa which made them tense up a bit.
“What are---”
“I’ll be fine. Choose Anna.”
“Like hell!”
“JUST DO IT!”
“I choose Anna,” Elsa said, her voice echoing the room. The guardians looked at her in shock while Jack looked at her in surprise.
“Foolish choice, Elsa,” Pitch said before he pushed Anna towards them, Jack saving her from falling. Elsa began untying the rope on her hands as Pitch laughed.
“Well, this was fun. Now, I must continue with my plan,” Pitch said.
“no!”
Before anyone could make a move, Hans was hit in the head harshly, making him let go of Mirabel, who fell to the floor since her legs were weak.
A pair of arms hoisted her up onto their shoulder and she caught sight of blonde hair.
“Kristoff!” Anna and Elsa yelled just as the man scooped the girl up and ran with her toward the other side of the ballroom.
“No. NO! get back here!” Pitch yelled out, trying to follow the group that began running towards the courtyard, but Jack created a wall of ice to block him. It would only be temporary as he flew to meet the rest.
Kristoff gently set Mirabel on her feet, Elsa catching her as she fell to the stone floor, resting her against her body.
“It’s ok. You’re ok,” Elsa said, stroking her hair as she held her head on her shoulder.
Jack landed right by them, moving to get rid of the shackles on Mirabel’s hands. Gently he placed his hands on them and watched as frost covered them.
“I’m sorry, sweetie. This is going to hurt a little bit. Elsa, just hold her,” he said as his magic got stronger, the metal freezing over rapidly. Elsa just continued to keep her head tucked into her shoulder and before they knew it, the shackles fell from her hands, cracked open.
Mirabel immediately moved to take the gloves off of her hands before she turned and wrapped her arms around the woman who held her back.
“We got you. It’s ok.”
“He’s not going to stop.”
“Don’t worry, our Miracle child. He’ll have to get through us,” Bunny said just as the black sand appeared from the corners, the guardians surrounding Elsa and Mirabel as Kristoff stood in front of Anna.
“let’s finish this once and for all!” pitch said, riding down on the black sand horse as it rushed towards them. The clash of magic and shadow made a ringing noise in her ear.
“Frost, duck!”
The white-haired man ducked when a boomerang flew near his head to hit the shadows.
Mirabel’s eyes were going everywhere.
North was fighting on the ground with Tooth. Bunny was following Jack as they tag-teamed against the shadows that surrounded them.
Sandy was on his own, using his magic to lasso the horses and turn them into golden sand. Her eyes glowed for a bit before she saw it, Pitch aiming a dark sanded arrow towards the mute man.
With all her might she got up and ran, ignoring Elsa and Anna’s calls for her to stop.
Slowly the arrow was released, and Sandman turned around, watching it hurl towards him, closing his eyes, waiting.
But the impact never came…he opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him.
Mirabel’s hands were up in front of her, a shield around the two of them swirling with white and blue magic, her eyes glowing intensely.
Sweat was dripping from her forehead as her magic grew more and more, the air shifting.
Everyone felt it, the black sand shadows now leaving in fear of the intense change.
“Mirabel!” Elsa said trying to get to the girl, but Kristoff held her back.
“Kristoff let go!”
“It’s too dangerous, Elsa!”
“That’s my daughter!”
Pitch watched as his horse whined in fear as the floor beneath Mirabel get covered in ice.
“get back! She’s going to blow!” Bunny said, moving to protect the humans from the upcoming blast.
Just like he predicted, Mirabel did blow up…her arms coming down harshly as she yelled, the floor covering itself in sharp icicles that formed rapidly towards Pitch who was abandoned by the shadow.
He tried to get away, but it was too late…Elsa and Anna had to cover their eyes watching the grotesque scene in front of them as Mirabel fell to the ground, the ice coming back to her.
She was breathing harshly but a hand on her shoulder brought her back out of it, Sandy smiling at her as she smiled back.
“He’s gone. For good this time,” Jack said, kicking his staff up. Bunny would have said something if the sound of a metal didn’t catch his attention first.
“Mate look out!” he said, pushing the man out of the way just as the dagger pierced his side deeply, the red-haired man scowling in anger.
“NO!” Jack said, catching him as he fell back down.
Hans tried to escape but Kristoff caught him, punching him in the face, the man’s body crumpling to the ground in defeat.
Mirabel got up and ran towards Bunny, falling to her knees as her hands trembled.
“Why would you do that, you idiot?!” Jack said, dropping his staff as he held onto his friend. Sure they fought a lot…but he never left him behind.
“You--- have a family—Frost…they need you here.”
“But we need you! You’re the guardian of hope! We can’t go on without you!”
“Ayy don’t cry over me Frost idiot,” he said, groaning in pain as the bleeding worsened.
North looked towards Mirabel who looked lost.
“Please…Please save our friend. You have the power to,” he begged as everyone turned to Mirabel who nodded shakily before bringing her hands up and over the wound.
She closed her eyes, and her hands were covered in a golden glow, the magic swirling in the air around them. Her hair blew in the wind as her magic slowly covered the wound on his body.
Everyone watched in awe as the dagger mark slowly stitched itself back up, his breathing getting better. Gently, the golden magic began to die down as the healing process finished, the girl slumping into Elsa who was behind her.
Bunny opened his eyes, looking around at the worried faces.
“Tell me if I was dreaming---but Frost was crying, right?”
“Oh screw you, Aster!” Jack said, pushing the humanoid rabbit off of him as he laughed.
The guardians surrounded him with hugs and pats on the back before he looked towards the young girl who was smiling up at him from the ground in Elsa’s arms.
He got down on one knee and bowed his head towards the girl.
“Thank you for saving my life. I am forever in your debt.”
The young girl wrapped her arms around him in a hug, making him let out a gasp before he hugged her back.
“thank you for saving my dad.”
“Well he gets on my nerves, but he’s a really good friend,” he said, making her giggle.
“I may get on your nerves but who else would be the best man at my wedding tonight?”
there was a long pause before---
“WHAT?!”
“You can’t just let out news like that, Jack!”
“You’re getting married?! I need to go change!”
“We can have Pabbie officiate!”
“Frost idiot, I’m going to kill you!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Do you, Jack Frost, guardian of Fun and Spirit of winter, take Elsa, Queen of the Enchanted Forest and fifth spirit of Nature---”
“Nice work on the dress,” Tooth whispered to Mirabel who was watching them.
“I try my best. She was going to go out in her sandals.”
“Nice save.”
Before Elsa walked down the path, Mirabel had created a beautiful wedding gown using her magic, the lace of the sleeves complimenting Elsa’s figure as Anna rested a tiara with a long veil on the loose waves of platinum blonde hair.
Jack was dressed way better than he usually does, in a suit akin to royalty that Anna shoved in his hands before they left.
“once a queen, always a queen,” the two said together as they giggled.
“Now by the power vested in me with no objections from either side, I now pronounce you, husband and wife. You may kiss the winter Bride.”
Mirabel covered her eyes in embarrassment when the two kissed, making Anna laugh.
“eww”
“get used to it. They’re your parents now,” North said with a chuckle as the now-married couple pulled away from each other.
Mirabel smiled.
Yeah…the best parents she could ask for.
Notes:
I have been so emotional lately. I don't know why but I'm starting to look back at a lot of my works. I think my time as a writer really grew because I was used to writing bad ideas...I don't but I'm just happy about being able to write even if it's not real.
Chapter 13: There’s nowhere in the world I would rather be than here dreaming of you and me
Summary:
It's time to relive a BETTER childhood.
Notes:
Norweign phrases used:
hellige faen!: holy fuck
Hva tror du du gjør, sommerfuglen min?: What do you think you're doing, my butterfly?
ikke sant, sommerfugl? Mamma er så rotete: right, butterfly? Mom is such a mess
Kan du gi pappa hettegenseren tilbake?: Can you give daddy the hoodie back?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Mirabel~~ we’re about to leave for town, sweetheart!” Elsa called out into the gardens of the castle, wondering where her daughter went.
She had just heard her giggle a few minutes ago as she walked around the grassy areas.
“Mirabel,” she called out again before she heard a rustle and turned, jumping when she saw the face of her daughter hanging upside down from a tree branch.
“Hi, mama!”
“Oh, Mirabel. What are you doing, silly?” she said, pecking the girl’s forehead.
“papa wanted to show me how to hang from one of the branches. It’s pretty fun.”
“Did he now? Jack I know you’re there, so don’t even try to scare me,” she said looking over her shoulder at the man who was going to scare her.
“How did you know it was me?”
“I’m your wife. I’ve gotten used to your games,” she said, watching Mirabel get off the tree carefully, smoothing out her blue dress.
Elsa carefully plucked twigs out of her braided hair that was held back by a headband before she took the band off to fix it again.
“Mama, my hair is fine.”
“Baby, you have twigs and leaves in your hair. Don’t be like your father,” she said, putting the headband back as she kissed the girl’s forehead.
“Hey! I keep my hair well-kept, thank you very much.”
Elsa rolled her eyes and linked her arm with Mirabel’s.
“Come on. Anna said she has the whole day planned for us, though…it just might be getting snacks and treats from town before heading to the fields.”
“is it the dandelion field again?” she asked, her big eyes making her look like a small child. It made both Jack and Elsa melt.
“We’ll have to find out. Now come on,” she said, lightly pinching the girl who giggled before she ran away from her, escaping the playful pinches.
Jack wrapped his arm around his wife’s shoulder as they walked to the courtyard, hearing Mirabel’s laughter carrying through the halls.
“I’m glad she’s getting better,” she said softly, wrapping her arm around his waist as she leaned into him.
“I am too. It’s been 2 weeks since all of that happened…maybe it’s time to ask if she wants to do the de-aging stage?”
“I don’t know Jack. What if she doesn’t want to? I don’t want to lose her again.”
“We won’t lose her, Elsa. Let’s talk to her when we get the chance ok?”
She nodded, the man leaning down to place a kiss on her lips.
“Hey, love birds! We’re going to leave you behind!” Anna’s voice called out, making Elsa giggle a bit. The two walked towards the courtyard where everyone was waiting for them, Mirabel talking to Olaf animatedly about animals.
“wait really?”
“yes! Hummingbirds are the only birds that can fly backward!” Mirabel said excitedly as the others watched, the two now walking through the open gates.
“Wow! Did you know turtles breathe through their butts?”
“no way?!”
“YES!”
“Oh great, here we go with the trivia again. Come on, Sven,” Kristoff said, leading the reindeer out to follow the two mischief makers of the family. Mirabel has a little naughty side to her, and he had been on the receiving end of once or twice.
“She drives him up the wall sometimes with her recklessness, but he loves her a lot,” Anna said, standing by her sister.
“He takes on the uncle role very well. I’m pretty sure if she asked for a piggyback ride he would do it,” Jack said, leaning on his staff.
“I don’t say anything positive to you often---”
“Gee, thanks for acknowledging it.”
“But you make a really good dad to a teenage girl from what I’ve seen. Elsa and I probably drove our parents up the wall as teenagers,” Anna said, lightly shoulder-bumping her sister.
“having powers and mood swings was an awful combination.”
Anna looked at Jack who was watching over Mirabel who was laughing with Kristoff.
“Is it everything you two want?” Anna said, the group walking towards the others.
“I wouldn’t trade my little girl for anything in the world. She’s one of two women in my life that I need to keep going.”
“And who might the other be?” Anna said teasingly, Elsa’s face growing red.
“the other happens to be my beautiful and all-powerful wife, whose elegance and grace passed on to our beautiful daughter.”
Elsa covered her face as Anna squealed.
“Hey! Are we going to get the treats?” Kristoff asked with Mirabel on his back as he gave her a piggyback ride.
“Yes. Let’s go so we can catch the sunset in the valley,” Anna said, the man jumping up lightly, making Mirabel laugh before he took off running, her laughter being carried in the wind.
The rest of the day found Jack chasing after Mirabel through the dandelions and her laughter being music to Elsa’s ears as she watched her husband and baby girl have fun.
“Are you going to ask her?” Anna asked, startling Elsa out of her thoughts.
“about the de-aging?”
“yes. We see how you look at the two of them. we know you’re imagining holding her as a babe and then a child.”
“not to mention the future seriousness of her husband,” Anna said, making Elsa push her shoulder slightly.
“Did Grand Pabbie explain how it’ll work?”
“He did,” Elsa said, taking a bite of her chocolate.
“He said that with Dagny and Man in Moon’s help, the potion he was able to make starts her off from the first time she was abandoned. Unfortunately, that was close to a year old since according to Mirabel…that’s when Mariano and his mother started caring for her,” she said.
Kristoff made a face that would have made Elsa laugh if the situation were different.
“If I ever meet that family, I’m gonna shove my foot far up their a---”
“we’re back!”
“Amazing powers! Who knew you could be so powerful!” Anna said in haste, making Elsa choke on her piece of chocolate.
“You saw the flowers bloom? It was amazing,” Jack said, wrapping his shoulder around Mirabel as she smiled.
“Oh! I made this for you,” she said, pulling out two crowns made out of stems and leaves. Anna gasped in delight as she immediately let her hair down to put the crown.
Jack took Elsa’s crown and placed it on her head, then placed a kiss on her lips.
“they’re beautiful.”
“She’s not done yet,” Jack said, Mirabel’s fingertips glowing that beautiful golden yellow as she let her magic reach the crowns, flowers blooming from the stems. Anna gasped in delight as she felt magic cover her.
When It was all done, the large group sat down to watch the sun set slowly, Mirabel sitting in between Elsa and Jack.
She was humming underneath her breath as they rode back to the castle for a late dinner. Slowly as she watched the moon rise, she remembered everything from her time in the Encanto.
The hopelessness she felt. The sadness.
But when she looked at the people talking animatedly in front of her, she knew there wasn’t a reason to be sad anymore.
One day…just one day she’ll see the others.
And maybe they would stay too.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Did you think you can escape me? Me of all people!”
“I already did once, and I will do it again!” Mirabel said as she played with her figure made of snow, Anna on the other side with hers.
After Anna made sure Elsa had gone to bed, she snuck into Mirabel’s bedroom and the two had a sleepover the entire night, playing in the snow
“If you want to save your kingdom, Give up your flute!”
“Never!”
“Mirabel, sweetheart. Have you seen Anna? It’s way past 9 and---” Elsa said walking into the room before stopping, the two on the ground freezing with their figures in hand.
The room was covered in snow, a snowy forest region, and a castle surrounding them.
“What are you two doing?”
“Nothing!” they yelled together before they laughed.
“Uhuh. Anna you have a meeting at 11, and Kai has been all over the place looking for you. Mirabel, you promised the kids today to play music.”
“Ughhhhh!” Anna said flopping into the snow as Mirabel giggled.
“Save me, Solsikke. Must I be confined to a desk talking to another imbecile from Weselton when I could be traveling the world with you as you play your flute?”
“You’re being dramatic. Go get dressed,” Elsa said as she leaned into the door.
“Fine,” Anna said, getting up reluctantly before placing a kiss on Mirabel’s head.
Elsa got a small slap to her waist, making her laugh as Mirabel cleaned up.
“Go get dressed. I’ll wait for you downstairs,” she said, turning around to leave. Mirabel nodded and picked up her dress before she paused.
“Hey, mom?”
“Yes?”
“I---Nothing,” Mirabel said before she picked up her dress and ran to the bathroom. Elsa chuckled before she left the room.
a few minutes later when she finished dressing, there was a knock on the door.
A specific knocking pattern.
“Come in,” she said, ushering the older strawberry blonde it. She was already dressed but her hair was still in its braids.
“You think she’ll notice I’m back here?”
Footsteps came rushing down the hall.
“Anna!”
“shh sit down so I can pretend to do your hair!” she said, pushing Mirabel into the seat where the vanity was and began separating the strands of curly hair to create a braided crown.
The door opened again.
“Seriously?”
“What? She needed help with her hair, and I promised her last night I would help,” Anna said, trying not to laugh as Elsa watched them through the vanity.
She was just giving them an exasperated look.
“Jeez. Relax. It isn’t like I kidnapped her and kept her for myself.”
“you would try to when I do the age reversal,” Mirabel said, tilting her back to look at her strawberry-blonde aunt, who pinched her cheek.
“Damn right, I would. Baby Mirabel is mine to keep,” she said, before looking through the mirror, watching Elsa’s tense form.
“Miss fifth spirit of nature. Are you stuck to the ground or something?”
“You told her about the reversal?”
“She figured it out on her own! I just clarified when she asked last night during the sleepover we had. Which reminds me…let’s do that again after my meeting and we’ll continue our game.”
Elsa was going through an array of emotions. Confusion. Fear.
“Mama?”
she snapped out of her thoughts when she saw the two of them looking at her, her hair pulled back with long curls pulled out.
“Are you afraid I wouldn’t want to do it?”
“I wasn’t afraid…just more...concerned.”
“About? Me having to relieve my memories?”
“Yea. Also…you know that I might not be the best…parent there is?”
“Woah! Let me stop you there!” Anna said, her hair down as an incredulous found its way on her and Mirabel’s faces. She grabbed her sister’s shoulders and almost shook her.
“First of all! Never speak about yourself like that! I will personally slap you.”
“You wouldn’t dare.”
“I would. Second of all! Look at all the things you have done so far for Mirabel. You cared for her when she was unconscious. You held her when she was crying. Hell, you risked your life trying to find her!” Anna said, the grip on Elsa’s shoulders getting tighter.
“Anna, your grip.”
“Whoops! Sorry. Third of all! I never mention this at all but when I look at you and Jack, I can’t help but think about Mama and Papa. Caring, fun…and just so full of love. With Mirabel in the picture…I can see the change in you. The both of you. I mean Frost is still annoying, but he’s gotten more serious!” she said, changing the grip from Elsa’s shoulders to her hands.
“You always find a way to insult him when I speak to you.”
“What type of sister-in-law would I be if I didn’t insult him at least once? Getting back to the point…” Anna said.
“I think we’ve already established that you have been a much suited and better parent than my biological ones. I can go through many scenarios in my head about what they have said or done to me, but I will not dump trauma on you,” Mirabel said, gently pulling at her skirt to fix it.
“you and I have to speak about that later on over dinner but what she said. Elsa, there will always be room for mistakes, but you don’t have to be perfect. I know in my heart that you would be the best parent there is to Mirabel. I mean she even wished for parents like her!”
“You did?”
“I did. A long time ago when Alma slapped me.”
“She slapped you?!”
“Didn’t Papa tell you?”
“NO!” Elsa and Anna yelled at the same time, making Mirabel pursed her lips. She got him in trouble.
“Oops. Moving on…I’m happy I get to de-age. Cause I’ll be with a family that will love me and cherish me. I get to keep better memories. I mean would you leave me on my own at a year and a half?”
“I would never leave you alone! If you were a baby, a child, hell, even 15. I would take you with me everywhere and just keep you close to me! What kind of parent would I be----I see your point,” Elsa said, realizing that maybe she was more than suited for the job.
“I rest my case. And speaking of cases, I should go get my flute from Kristoff since he’ll be with me today. Bye!” she said, hugging the two before running down the hall.
Anna hugged her sister who hugged her back.
“Don’t be afraid. You got this.”
Later that afternoon, the group had gone to the valley to visit the trolls, Mirabel talking to Kristoff in the front seat.
“You did amazing today. That song you sang was just beautiful,” he praised, watching her cheeks blush at the compliment of her work.
“thank you. My music tutor had given me the assignment to write my composition with the lute. So, I spent like 4 hours coming up with the music and 2 hours for the lyrics.”
“It was very fitting. I mean when I look at nature, I see you there,” Jack said from the back.
“She’s a little nature baby,” Olaf said, pinching her cheeks as she giggled. Elsa smiled from where she and Anna were sitting, looking at the back of the loose curls that cascaded down Mirabel’s back.
“My first act when Mirabel is a baby is to steal her from Elsa.”
“good luck with that,” Jack said.
“I have my old crib at the castle! I can take her.”
“And we have Elsa’s at her home in the enchanted forest. I was the one who took it on your orders,” Kristoff said, looking at Anan who went to speak but shut her mouth and pouted.
It made Elsa laugh out loud as they gave each other a high-five
“You know what, ever since you two became best friends I find both of you annoying,” Anna said.
“Don’t be cold as ice, Anna. That’s my job,” Elsa said with a glint in her eyes.
“Icy what you did there,” Kristoff said, making Mirabel giggle as Anna tossed her hands up.
“Can the two of you shut up with the ice puns?!”
Elsa and Kristoff fist-bumped as they laughed.
“I hate both of you.”
“Riighht.”
When they got to the valley, the trolls rolled up towards the group, Bulda jumping to hug Kristoff who began laughing.
“It’s the magical child!” the smaller children said, grabbing her hands and pulling her away from the group. As she was dragged away, Pabbie rolled up next to the 2 couples, smiling.
“Ahh, I see you’ve made the decision.”
“She did. And we’re excited.”
They all watched Mirabel make it snow, the trolls giggling as they watched the magic, the air turning warmer.
“She’s a happy child. And I know you’ll give her the childhood she deserves.”
The two smiled as Pabbie went to grab the bottle from one of the tables.
“Mirabel,” Elsa called out, the girl running towards the two, her hair and shoulders covered in snow.
Pabbie smiled at her as she got down to her knees, touching her forehead.
“May you make new memories to replace the ones of pain. You will start at the first time you were left by your family, and it will last for 21 days…21 days of transformation for each coming age until you turn 15 again.”
She nodded her head as he gave her the bottle.
“now it is time for you to go home where the spirits of nature will protect you. Elsa already knows what to do.”
“Thank you, grand Pabbie,” she said softly.
“No. thank you. You have brought a great joy and life when you opened your eyes again. Hopefully, we will be able to work together soon.”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
she heard Anna complaining about her not going back to the castle, making Elsa laugh as they walked back to the sled.
“So how do we get home?” Mirabel asked as they arrived back at the palace.
“You can take Nokk or we can---”
“I would prefer Nokk over flying thank you very much,” she said quickly, making Anna choke on her breath.
“Just like your mother. There is nothing wrong with flying!”
“Says you!”
Everyone started laughing when Elsa and Mirabel both yelled at the same time.
A whine came from the fjord from where they were standing on the stone bridge, Nokk coming from the far end.
“Come on. Say your goodbyes for now,” Elsa said, hugging Anna.
“We’ll see you ok?” Kristoff said, hugging the young girl tightly.
“I’m holding you to that promise,” she said before Anna hugged her.
“I’m definitely going to take you.”
“Anna.”
“What I’m kidding.” She said before she looked at Mirabel and mouthed ‘No I’m not.’
She giggled before she took Elsa’s hand, waving to everyone before the three went down to the shore, Nokk waiting there as Elsa helped her get on before sitting behind her.
“Do you have to go back to the workshop tonight?” she asked Jack who flew right beside them.
“It’s an important meeting North wants to have. I should be back by Wednesday morning,” he said, just as they took off, running across the water.
Mirabel loved feeling the wind blowing in her face as she leaned onto the horse, smiling when he started glowing brightly that golden sunshine color.
It didn’t take long for them to reach the rocky plane of the shore, Elsa jumping off first before helping Mirabel down.
“Be careful,” Jack said, guiding Mirabel up the rocky path before picking up Elsa, and making her squeak.
“put me down!”
“Nope.”
Mirabel giggled before she took off, getting lost in the trees to go to the waiting home.
“You sure you can’t stay for a bit?”
“I’ll stay until she falls asleep. Then I have to go,” he said, the two walking through the trees as the moon shone down on them.
“Wednesday morning?”
“Wednesday morning. I promise.”
when they got to the home, Mirabel was there with Bruni who was snuggling into her hair.
“again… what is up with him and her hair?” Elsa said exasperatedly.
Jack raised his hands as he laughed as the little salamander jumped off of the girl and ran up to Elsa, jumping into open hands.
“You are going to have to stay away from Mirabel for these first 21 days.”
“Aww don’t break his heart.”
“You want her to shove him in her mouth?”
“on second thought never mind.”
Elsa rolled her eyes.
“Ok. Playtime is over. Bed, young lady.”
“But I’m not tired,” Mirabel complained, her head tossed to the side.
“Nope. Bed,” Elsa said, pointing to the house, the girl following.
“the strict parent.”
“Shut up, Jack,” she said as they walked in, the man laughing into his hand. Elsa paused to take in one of the three rooms that were in the home. There was a good-sized bed for when she got older with older-looking clothes filling the wardrobe.
When walked into her bedroom, she stood there shocked.
“Anna, seriously? When did she have time for this?” she said looking into her room that had her old crib in the corner. She looked into the drawers on the other side of her room and found countless clothes from their childhood with diapers, headbands, and shoes.
“she came prepared.”
“She did.”
Mirabel had finished getting dressed and walked into the room, wearing one of Anna’s old nightgowns before she hopped onto the big bed in the middle of the room.
“I already took the bottle and I think it’s hitting harder than I expected,” she said, her eyes blinking towards the two adults who were looking at her.
“Yeah she’s going to knock out in a couple of minutes,” Jack said as Elsa rolled her eyes playfully, carefully lifting the blanket for the two of them to go under, Mirabel snuggling up to the older blonde.
Jack sat at the edge of the bed, watching her eyes flutter open and close, Elsa’s pinkie gently tracing her nose.
“You’ll be here...right?”
“always. Now sleep,” Elsa whispered, pressing a kiss to the top of her head.
Soon enough, the girl’s breathing evened out as her body relaxed. The two sat there watching her with soft smiles on their faces before Jack got up.
“I should get going.”
“Stay safe okay?”
“I will,” he said, pressing a kiss to her lips before pressing a kiss on Mirabel’s curls. Elsa tucked her in closely, resting her head above hers as her eyes gently closed, the door opening and closing as Jack left.
Slowly, she fell asleep, the warm magic in the air putting her mind at ease.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~day 1~~~
When the sun hit her face through the window, she blinked her eyes slowly to adjust to the light. She heard a small humming sound beside her and smiled immediately.
Looking down, she saw little hands peeking from the blanket that wrapped around her whole body, her lips in a pout as she slept.
Slowly, Elsa ran her hand over the girl’s hair, watching her shift ever so slightly as she tried to stretch, her mouth opening to yawn cutely.
“Hello~ good morning, Sommerfugl,” she said softly, cooing towards the 1-year-old child as she removed the soft blanket that was covering her.
“Oh, my goodness. Look at all that hair,” she said with a giggle as she lifted the little girl, pressing kisses to her cheeks as she rested her in her arms.
Big blue eyes blinked up at her, her lips moving up to smile at the woman.
“Yeah ~ you are such a beautiful little girl, Mirabel,” she said, the child in her arms giggling as she reached her hands up.
“Let’s get you changed,” she said, slowly pulling herself out of the bed and heading towards the drawers.
She pulled out one of her old blue dresses with some black flats.
She gently dressed her up and ran her fingers gently through the platinum blonde and black curls, Mirabel resting her head on the woman’s shoulder.
“Let’s see what your aunt and uncle brought to the kitchen,” she said going to the place with Mirabel bouncing in her arms, her big blue eyes looking everywhere.
She picked up one of the new plush toys that Kristoff had bought her, the little girl instantly putting it in her mouth.
“Yeah, you’re staying away from Bruni for a while,” Elsa said, moving to open the curtains.
She found a bag of oats with blueberries stored in an area with a small amount of ice.
“Well…I can imagine Honey Maren just picked those up”
“Yes I did,” the girl said coming through the door with a wooden box of food.
“where did you come from?”
“Ryder and I went to Arendelle to get some things for the little princess 2 days ago and arrived this morning. We have fresh strawberries and blueberries, potatoes, carrots, and a bunch of other stuff Anna sent us with,” she said, putting the box down before heading towards her friend.
“And look at you. Such a beautiful girl…” she said tickling Mirabel’s neck and making her giggle before she took her in her arms.
“Mira is a pretty girl. Yes, you are,” she said, Elsa giggling in the corner, moving to grab the bag of oats before Honey Maren stopped her.
“oh no, mama you come and sit down. I’ll make something to eat for this cute little butterfly,” Honey Maren said giving the girl back to Elsa whom she lightly pushed into a chair.
Mirabel was babbling as she stood on Elsa’s lap, holding herself up with her hands on Elsa’s chest. She was bouncing as she giggled.
“Such a happy little girl aren’t you? My happy little girl,” she said kissing her cheeks.
Soon enough the place was filled with a sweet smell, just as Yelena came in, a shawl in hand.
“well it’s a good morning, isn’t it? Hello little princess,” she said softly to the girl who was still having the time of her bouncing up and down. She wrapped the magenta shawl around Elsa who thanked her, Mirabel now playing with the tassels.
“My goodness. The air is filled with so much love and joy. I love it,” she said, helping Honey Maren finish the bowl of mashed oats as she smashed some blueberries.
“she’s so giggly,” Ryder said coming in with the other box that was full of toys and clothes.
“She’s my happy baby,” Elsa said nuzzling the girl's cheek.
“She’ll be even happier when she eats,” Yelena said gently cooling down the food in the bowl as Elsa sat her on her lap.
“Are you hungry baby?”
Mirabel started babbling as she banged her hands on the table, making the adults laugh.
“She’s excited,” Yelena said putting the now cool bowl in front of the girl with the mashed-up blueberries.
The blue fruit immediately caught her attention, and she reached out with chubby hands, grabbed the smashed fruit by the fist full, and attempted to shove it in her mouth.
“oh my goodness, Sommerfugl,” Elsa said gently pinching the girl's blueberry-covered cheeks as the other laughed.
“Well, she at least likes berries,” Honey Maren said, grabbing the bowl of oats and putting some on a spoon with blueberry on it.
“Mira look, here comes the sled,” she said, flying the spoon around as Mirabel opened her mouth, taking the food immediately and cooing.
“It’s yummy, huh baby?” Elsa asked, gently bouncing her.
Mirabel just banged her fists happily on the table.
“Oh right. Anna said that she’d be arriving by Wednesday afternoon to see her niece. She took off like 3 days to spend with you.”
“Oh—she’s going to give me a heart attack one day,” Elsa said, gently moving the bowl away from Mirabel who had grabbed it and tried eating it. She picked up the spoon and scooped up a small amount of food, Mirabel taking it eagerly.
“and Jack?”
“Important meeting. He’ll be back by Wednesday morning,” Elsa said, wiping the girl's face and hands.
“I have a feeling he is not going to let her go,” Ryder said lightly tickling Mirabel.
“He does seem like the overprotective type. Look at him with his wife. Imagine with the new baby?”
“You guys are not letting me down with that huh?” she said, Mirabel taking the spoon from her and waving it around.
“no way Mrs. Frost. We’re going to tease you forever and ever. Right little princess,” Honey Maren said, shaking Mirabel’s fist that held the spoon.
“no, she won’t. She loves her mama too much. Don’t you baby? Don’t you love Mama so much?” she said, nuzzling her curls as Mirabel played with the spoon.
“am-ma-mama,” she said, the three adults perking up in excitement as Elsa felt tears in her eyes.
“oh my gosh. are you crying?!”
“Pssh. No,” Elsa said holding her fingers underneath her eyes to catch stray tears.
“mama! Mama!” Mirabel continued to say, giving Elsa the spoon with a big smile on her face.
“Oh yup. I sense Mama’s girl.”
The rest of the day was spent getting Mirabel familiar with the forest. The snow was slowly melting away As Elsa showed the young child her new home.
“This is where you’ll be staying as you grow up. This will be one of your homes. And when Papa comes, we’ll show you your other home in Arendelle. That’s where your aunt and uncle live,” she said softly to the girl as they sat on the porch, Mirabel trying to catch the snowflakes Elsa was making.
“You won’t have to grow up in fear like I did. I promise, I’ll be the best and love you no matter what,” she said, stroking the girl's head full of curls.
“Mama,” Mirabel said, leaning back to look at the woman.
“That’s right, baby. I’m your mama,” she said, gently settling the girl in her arms so she could put her to sleep, the sunset in front of them reflecting on the trees.
“everything will be ok as long as we’re together,” she said, big blue eyes looking up at her as she yawned.
She gently rocked her, Mirabel’s eyes fluttering close as she snuggled closer to Elsa, her head resting near her pulse point as she yawned again.
Gently she got up and swayed, humming under her breath as Mirabel slowly fell asleep.
She didn’t know how long she had kept her in her embrace, just admiring her small features as she slept against her.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be here,” she said, moving to the crib that was close to the bed.
She gently placed her down, the girl not once waking up as Elsa stroked her face.
She turned off the lantern in the room and lay down in bed, just watching the crib that carries her daughter. Slowly her eyes closed as someone stroked her hair.
She opened them again finding her mother’s smiling face. She felt at peace and her body relaxed completely.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~day 3~~~
“phew, I’m tired,” Jack said, rubbing the back of his neck as he walked up the porch. It was the crack of dawn, but he couldn’t wait to come home. As he opened the door, he stepped softly, careful of the sleeping occupants.
He laid his staff against the wall and opened the door to the shared bedroom, finding his wife still asleep against the covers.
He stepped in and walked over to the crib, looking at the baby that slept there, her fluffy cheek pressed against the blanket.
She gently began to yawn as she clenched her fists tightly, stretching to wake herself up as she let out cute noises.
“good morning princess,” he said gently, his hand moving to stroke her smaller one. Her blue eyes blinked open groggily as she pouted at him.
“I’m sorry, baby girl. Did I wake you?” he said, gently moving to pick her up. When she was in his arms, a protective barrier around her smaller frame, she nuzzled his hoodie and blinked at him.
He kissed her forehead before moving to sit on the bed, as carefully as he could to not disturb Elsa.
He with legs crossed, he leaned against the headboard, holding onto Mirabel firmly as he rubbed her back.
her eyes moved around to look at the semi-lit room before She yawned again.
“did you sleep well?” he asked gently, shifting her so she was facing the window, her head snug against his shoulder.
She babbled softly reaching to play with his hoodie strings, putting them in her mouth.
“I don’t think that’s safe baby girl,” he said gently pulling the strings back and giving her the toy that he picked up from the crib.
She just put it in her mouth.
“Did you have fun with Mama? I bet you did. I missed you two so much,” he said, pressing a kiss to her head.
She gently leaned herself onto his shoulder, moving her head up to look at him, the toy clutched in one hand as the other fisted the material of his hoodie.
“I know baby. I won’t leave again. It’s just us three now. How does that sound?”
She let out a coo as she nuzzled her head into his neck making him chuckle softly.
“Yea. I like that too.”
He was gently patting her back as they watched the dawn through the open window, a nice breeze coming in as he covered her with the baby blanket that rested on the nightstand.
He felt a shift beside him, his head turning to look at his wife as she turned over, her eyes fluttering open.
“Jack?”
“good morning, sweetheart,” he said.
“When did you come in?” she asked groggily.
“15 minutes ago. I didn’t want to wake you up but someone else was already opening her eyes when I walked in. She just fell asleep again,” he said, looking down at the child in his arms whose breathing was evening out.
Gently Elsa scooched over and rested her head on his shoulder, letting out a sigh of contentment as her finger gently brushed at Mirabel’s arm, the child moving closer to the warmth.
“Go back to sleep, snowflake.”
“You should sleep too. We have at least 8 hours until Anna comes,” she said quietly, her eyes closing.
“Don’t worry, I will.”
Her breathing evened out as well, her body moving to go back to her side of the bed. Gently, he got up and walked quietly to the crib, attempting to place his daughter in. It took a bit, but her grip ended up loosening as she was put to bed, the plushy still in her tiny hands.
He stroked her cheek and covered her with the warm blanket before heading back to the bed, climbing into his spot where Elsa immediately tucked herself into his side, his arms wrapping around her shoulder and her arm wrapped around his torso.
He placed a kiss on her head before laying his head back, closing his eyes to get some sleep before the day started.
Hours later, when the sun was bright and up in the sky, he felt a small pinch on his arm before it moved to his face.
“Hey, we have to be gentle with Daddy, Mira. Gentle.”
there was just a cute little grunt in front of him as a tiny hand grabbed his nose, making him smile. His eyes opened, his head turning to look at the two who were to his left, Mirabel sitting on her own, playing with his face and arm while Elsa sat behind her, giving support where it was needed.
“I can get used to this.”
“getting hit in the face?”
“you know what I mean, smarty pants,” he said, getting up and picking up Mirabel who giggled when he nuzzled her neck. It was a beautiful sound to their ears, and they wanted to listen to it forever.
“Elsa! Are you in there?!”
“And she ruined the moment,” Jack said, Elsa smacking his arm as she leaned into his shoulder, both of them looking at the little girl who was playing with the hoodie strings.
“I guess she came earlier than expected. I wonder when they took off,” she asked herself before looking at Mirabel who just smacked her lips. Elsa pressed a kiss to her fluffy baby cheeks, making her laugh.
“Come on. Let’s get her dressed and then get the group that is outside.”
“You get her dressed. I’ll occupy them.”
“and by that you mean you and Anna are going to be insulting each other like it’s no tomorrow?”
“You bet.”
Outside were Anna and Kristoff talking to Sven and Olaf, the two sitting on the porch.
“Do you think it worked?”
“I would think so. The magic usually takes effect immediately,” Kristoff said, playing with the small gift he got for the girl. It was a plush salamander toy that had a tiny bow wrapped around it.
Anna was currently folding and dusting off the beautiful dress she had gotten.
“You two are early,” Jack said as he opened the door, leaning on the threshold.
“Yeah, we didn’t come to see you, ugly. We came to see my niece.”
“I’m a dad now. Don’t I get some type of recognition?”
“Congrats, now move,” Anna said trying to look through the door.
Jack flipped her off and she did the same. Light footsteps came from inside the house as Elsa shifted Mirabel in her arms, the toy still in her mouth.
“Good morning~~,” Elsa said in a sing-song voice, Mirabel letting out a loud coo from around the plush fabric.
Anna instantly lit up and gasped, getting up in a haste to get to her sister and the baby.
“Oh my goodness! Oh my goodness, look at you!” Anna said, tossing the dress at Jack and gently taking the child into her arms, Mirabel flailing her fists with the toy. She was grabbing Anna’s nose as she giggled, snuggling her cheek as the older woman giggled.
“Aren’t you such a beautiful girl? Yes, you are. Yes, you are!” she said, tapping her nose.
“oh isn’t she just adorable!” Olaf said, his twig arms coming up to his face as he cooed over the child, Sven making happy noises.
“Kristoff don’t be nervous. You can hold her,” Elsa said with a laugh, watching the man fumble with his hands and the toy.
“Yea. Ok.”
He approached his fiancé and looked at the girl who looked back up at him with big eyes before she leaned forward, Arms outstretched towards him.
He immediately grabbed her and held her, her hand gripping his hair as she babbled.
“Look, Mira. Uncle Kristoff got you a new toy,” Elsa said, taking the toy from his hands and showing it to her. She immediately dropped the one she was holding and reached for the new one, putting it in her mouth.
Anna started laughing immediately when Mirabel babbled at Kristoff.
“You’re welcome. I know you like the color blue.”
Another babble.
“Oh, is that so?” he said just casually walking off with the child who babbled at him.
“He just took my child.”
“Not fair,” Anna said pouting as they all watched Kristoff and Mirabel talk to each other on the porch. Elsa watched with fondness before she looked into her home.
“I can get started on making breakfast—”
“No…I will get started on making breakfast. Do waffles sound good?” Jack said, rolling his sleeves up.
“Those sound amazing. I can help out,” Kristoff said getting up from the porch and heading towards the group as Mirabel shook her toy.
“Mama! Mama!” Mirabel called out, her arms reaching towards the platinum blonde woman as Anna squealed in excitement.
Elsa took the babe from Kristoff’s arms, the younger platinum blonde placing chubby hands on Elsa’s face as she smiled.
Elsa placed a kiss on her cheek, Mirabel trying to do the same thing with some difficulty, making the woman giggle.
“do you think she’ll be able to say ‘Anna’?”
“Nope. It’s going to be Dad next.”
As the men made breakfast, Elsa and Anna sat in the living room with Olaf, Sven having gone off to run in the forest with the other reindeer and Ryder.
Mirabel sat in the middle of the two on the floor, a blanket wrapped around her with the couch pillows surrounding her as she giggled loudly. Olaf was playing peek-a-boo with her.
“Wait so why can’t I keep her for a day?”
“Because I said so.”
“Not a valid reason. Right, Solsikke? Do you want to spend some time with Tante Anna?” Anna asked, tickling the girl’s stomach.
“Mama!”
It made everyone in the room laugh as Mirabel babbled, moving to her hands and knees to crawl around.
“Oh, she’s trying to sneak off to the kitchen,” Olaf said, chasing after the girl who crawled away at a quick pace as she giggled loudly. It caught the attention of the two men as she got near the table, gently rocking back and forth as she sat back on her knees and looked up at her papa and uncle.
“Silly girl, what are you doing here?” Kristoff asked.
Elsa and Anna were on standby with Olaf, Elsa being the closest to her daughter.
The group of five watched Mirabel shift her legs around as she held onto the floor for support, standing up on her own. It made everyone gasp before she fell back on her bottom, pouting.
She looked behind her shoulder at Elsa who wanted to die from the cuteness overload from the mighty pout on the little girl as she kneeled behind her.
Jack stopped cooking for a second and crouched down, her focus on him.
“Hey. Turn that frown upside down, princess,” he said, booping her nose and making her giggle. She got on her hands and knees before she pushed herself up, Elsa’s larger ones hovering around her in case she needed it.
She stood for a few seconds longer before she fell back again, this time into Elsa’s waiting hands.
“Don’t give up now, solsikke!” Anna cheered from behind Elsa.
With some help from her mother, Mirabel stood back up again, small fingers holding onto larger ones as she stood up, her feet firm against the floor.
“Come here. Come to daddy, princess,” Jack said holding out his arms to the girl who was giggling as she bounced on her own two feet.
With some guidance, they watched Mirabel take her first 2 steps with her hands still around Elsa’s fingers.
“You got it. You got it,” Kristoff said as he and Anna silently cheered.
With more determination, Mirabel slowly let go of Elsa’s fingers and quickly took 4 more steps toward Jack as she reached for him, babbling. She made it to his open hands and as he picked her up, everyone couldn’t help but cheer in happiness.
“I’m so proud of you, princess,” he said to her as she snuggled into his hoodie.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~Day 7~~
“hellige faen!” Elsa said out loud, picking Mirabel up from where she was trying to climb the table chair. Turns out that when almost everyone leaves home, she gets more curious and a bit more reckless.
Elsa can count the amount of stunts the little girl had tried and each one almost gave her a heart attack.
“Hva tror du du gjør, sommerfuglen min? Hmm?” She asked once she situated the girl in her arms.
“Mama,” she said, pointing at the chair.
“I see that but we don't climb the chair ok?”
“ok!” Mirabel said before the two walked to the porch.
The older woman was speaking to Mirabel in her native language more often, the young girl picking up certain words.
By now she knows her nickname: sommerfugl from her mama and solsikke from Anna. Her uncle Kristoff calls her his little reinsdyr (reindeer) and her papa calls her his princess and baby snowflake (her mama being the original owner of the nickname.)
She knows very well who her Tante (aunt) and her onkel (uncle) are. She knew what her mama and papa looked and sounded like. She was doing well.
As the days passed, Mirabel grew. She was more active and ate a lot more.
Her hair was growing as well when Elsa noticed a tiny detail that she pointed out to Anna.
“Hey, look at her hair,” she whispered gently as the girl slept on her shoulder. Anna got up and gently rubbed her head, the girl moving to tuck herself under Elsa’s chin.
Besides the obvious white in her hair, the roots and smaller sections were chocolate brown. Not the dark black it was before.
“her hair changed color.”
“It did, but why?”
They never got the answer, but looking at her husband now who had their daughter in his hands as he lifted her into the air as she giggled, she slowly put the pieces together.
“hey babe?”
“Yea?”
“your hair used to be brown…right?”
“Yea. It used to be. Why?” he asked as he got up, Mirabel in his arms securely as they approached.
It clicked for her, and she smiled.
“It seems Mirabel has something from your past. Look at her curls,” she said, gently pushing a curl from the child’s face as Jack got a good look at her.
He let out a victory “yes,” fist pumping the air, something Mirabel copied quickly.
It made the adults laugh as he spun her around, kissing her forehead as she giggled. He grabbed Elsa by the waist and kissed her passionately, bending down slightly since she was shorter than him.
When they pulled back, they both kissed Mirabel on the cheek, making her screech in laughter.
“Mama!” she said, reaching for the blonde who immediately took her.
“Mira, say dada,” Jack said, crouching slightly to look at the girl, her blue eyes blinking as she babbled.
“aaa.”
“Da…da…”
“Daaaaa!”
“I’ll take it,” he said, ruffling her hair softly as they left their home to walk outside for a bit. It was a nice evening, and the sun was about to set.
Elsa set her down gently, taking one of her hands as Jack took the other. She had gotten better at walking, and that’s all she likes to do. Walk.
“My independent baby,” Jack said as they walked at a slow pace for their daughter.
She was babbling as she watched her feet.
With each step she took, the trees that were once baren filled with life, her giggle was the most beautiful sound anyone had ever heard.
She stopped and reached up for Elsa who immediately took her into her arms as they walked the rest of the way towards their spot. She rested her head against her shoulder, tired and almost falling asleep.
She sat down with the girl in her lap and adjusted her grip so she could sleep as she and Jack watched the sunset. She leaned into him as he wrapped his arm around her, pressing a kiss to her hair as they sat there for minutes.
“Isn’t she just perfect?” Jack said softly, looking down at Mirabel was who asleep against Elsa, her cheek squished against the woman’s chest.
“She is. I don’t see how those people can ever let her go,” Elsa said back, disgust and anger in her voice.
“They didn’t deserve her. They were superficial,” he said, rolling his eyes before he moved to run his finger down the babe’s cheek softly.
“But we have her now. Nothing can take her away from us.”
“I’m scared, Jack. What if they try to find her? What if they try to take her back to that awful environment?” she whispered, clutching Mirabel tighter to her chest.
She had tears welling up in her eyes.
“I won’t let that happen, snowflake. She will never go back there,” he said, caressing her cheek as the pressure built up behind her eyes.
“I can’t lose her again, Jack. I—I just can’t—” she choked out, the tears streaming down her face.
All of a sudden, Mirabel shifted, her eyes clenching tightly as she let out a cry, the tears streaming down her face as a pout formed on her lips.
The plants around them began to wilt as she cried.
Elsa just held her tighter, the small hand fisting into her dress and she pressed her face into her mother.
“it's ok, Mirabel. I’m right here,” she said, holding her closer as she sniffled, wiping her tears away. Gently she leaned down and pressed her forehead to Mirabel’s and despite her sniffling and the tears falling, she managed to smile as she watched Mirabel’s face relax a bit.
Her eyes opened, big blue eyes filled with big tears looking back at her as a mighty pout stayed on her lips, aggressive coos coming from her mouth.
She was speaking to her.
“I think Mira feels when mommy is sad,” Jack said as Mirabel started hiccupping, Elsa letting out a watery laugh.
“Mama is such a mess. ikke sant, sommerfugl? Mamma er så rotete,” she said, calming herself down with the feel of Mirabel’s forehead against her own before she pressed a kiss there.
Gently, Jack helped her up and guided them back home, the moon rising as the sun started falling behind.
“Can we just sit outside for a bit?” Elsa asked, Jack nodding at her request.
They sat on the porch, her leaning into his arms as Mirabel leaned into her. She softly started twirling her fingertips, snowflakes gently falling around them.
It caught Mirabel’s attention as she tried to reach up and grab them, the couple looking down at her as one landed on her nose.
Her face scrunched before she sneezed, more snow pouring down. It made her laugh, a hiccup making its way out of her throat.
Slowly the sun began to set lower as the moonlight shined down, the air surrounding them covered in glowing blue lights. Elsa stood up, adjusting Mirabel in her arms for the girl to lay her head on her chest as she cradled her body. She was already snuggling in close as her eyes drooped.
She walked down the steps and held out her hand towards Jack.
“Dance with us, Mr. Frost.”
He set his staff down as he got up, taking her hand in his as he gently pulled her in with a peck to the lips.
“Anything for you, Mrs. Frost. And anything for my princess,” he said, leaning down to kiss Mirabel’s curls.
He wrapped his arms around her, pulling the two close enough to be in contact but with enough space for the sleepy baby.
“come a little bit closer, Hear what I have to say~~ Just like children sleeping, we could dream this night away,” Jack started singing softly as they began to sway under the moonlight. An old tune he remembered. Something he sang to Elsa when she was anxious.
“But there's a full moon rising'. Let's go dancing in the light. We know where the music's playing. Let's go out and feel the night~~~” Elsa sang back, resting her head on his shoulder as she shifted Mirabel who was now asleep between the two.
“Because I'm still in love with you. I want to see you dance again because I'm still in love with you. On this harvest moon."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~Day 11~~~
“Ok well is there any way to tell the man that I don’t want to meet with another representative from Weselton?” Anna ranted out towards Kai who was just as done as she was.
“I try to tell them but they continue to badger me. I tell them one thing and it goes out the other.”
“Should we use force?” Mattias asked as he entered the room, a quick bow towards Anna before he resumed his stance.
“They don’t pose a threat but if they continue coming to Arendelle, use force. I’m tired of them,” she said, signing the file for the next shipment of trade before giving it to Kai. He bowed towards the woman and left the room as she slumped in her chair.
“It’ll get better, your majesty.”
“I hope so, Mattias. This is just so—I can’t even describe it,” she said pressing her head into her hands as she rubbed her temples.
“Maybe you need a break. What did I tell you about wasting time on stupid people?” a voice said making her roll her eyes.
“If I took that advice I would not be talking to you right now Frost,” she said with an amused shake of her head.
He tsked.
“Man, I am wounded by my sister-in-law. And we came here to visit you.”
“We?” she questioned before the door opened again, Elsa’s platinum blonde hair coming into view.
“Tante anna. Look who came to visit you~~” she said in a sing-song voice as she bounced Mirabel who was squealing in laughter. She was wrapped in their mother’s scarf, the magenta fabric covering her head and body, though her arms broke through as she clapped.
Mattias had to control himself from laughing when he watched Anna practically levitate from her seat to get to the giggling child and her sister.
“Hello. Oh my goodness it’s my favorite person in the world,” she said making Elsa gasp as she let her sister take the happy child.
“Rude. But reasonable. She’s adorable.”
“you came to visit Tante Anna, huh? Can you say Tante?”
“Tante!” Mirabel said, giggling and grabbing her face.
“you said it! You said Tante!”
“tante! Tante!” she giggled before pointing to Elsa.
“Mama!”
Anna immediately smothered the girl in kisses, her laughter ringing in the air as the wilting flower on her desk revived again.
“huh. Just as powerful huh?” Matthias asked Jack who was watching the scene with a fond smile.
“just as powerful.”
Anna put the girl down and she walked carefully to Jack, her arms reaching towards him. He bent down to pick the girl up as she smiled at him.
“Still hasn’t said dad yet?” Anna asked as she leaned on Elsa.
“Not yet but I’m patient for it. Right now I love hearing her giggle,” he said lifting her in the air as she giggled, shaking her softly.
“You’re one of North's reindeers huh?” he asked as she screeched in laughter.
“lets go see Kristoff and Olaf!” Anna said, leading her sister out as the men laughed. Jack brought Mirabel back into his arms and followed after.
“Let’s go see Uncle Kris and Olaf,” he said, tickling her. She attempted to tickle him back but it wasn’t as strong. He did laugh and flinch for her to know that she got him good.
“Kristoff! Look who’s here!” Anna called out to the man who was sitting at the fountain with Olaf and Sven.
Olaf gasped in excitement. “it’s the baby!”
“Well look at her. Isn’t she getting big? It’s only day 11 right?” Kristoff said, Jack handing her to him as he cuddled her.
“Yup. She’s getting bigger and bigger each day,” Elsa said. Her daughter picked up a lot of new words and actions.
She knows that if she uses her puppy eyes, Jack will do anything for her and it makes Elsa crack up how he is wrapped around her little finger.
“What’s the next age?” he asked as he put her down, the girl walking towards Olaf and hugging him as she giggled.
“3. Which reminds me. She turns 5 on her birthday, March 6. So can you guys help me plan something special for her?”
“Of course. We’ll give her a better 5th birthday memory. We’ll get to planning right away,” Anna said excitedly.
There was a small chitter as Bruni popped up from Olaf’s head.
“Oh no. Bruni no,” Elsa said, watching the salamander jump down and approach Mirabel. He completely ignored her and touched Mirabel’s ankle, the girl falling on her butt with a giggle.
He perked up and her fingers gently touched his back before he jumped into her hand.
“Sommerfugl, he’s not a toy. He doesn’t go in your mouth,” Elsa said, Anna trying not to laugh from beside her.
She and Jack watched with bated breath as Mirabel lifted her hands to her face to look at the salamander up close before she raised them higher, confusing them.
Bruni smiled and made a happy noise before he leaped from her hand to her head, laying on her curls as he nuzzled her.
She giggled loudly, clapping her hands.
“See Elsa. She knows the difference,” Olaf said as he booped her nose, making her laugh again.
Suddenly, the late afternoon sky filled with beautiful colors that spread throughout the sky.
“Look, baby, it’s the light,” Elsa said, picking the girl up as Bruni rested on her shoulder. Mirabel babbled as she looked up, wanting to reach for them.
“The sky’s awake, solsikke,” Anna said as Jack sighed, rubbing his face. He forgot.
“Jack?”
“I have to go. That’s north calling our monthly meeting,” Jack said Mirabel turning her head at the word go.
“Go?”
“Yeah baby. I have to go, but I’ll see you in a few days ok?”
“No,” she said a little pout on her lips.
“No no no. Don’t make that face, princess. I have to go. Daddy’s sorry,” Jack said, gently rubbing her cheek.
He then placed a kiss on Elsa's lips.
“When would you be back?”
“at best probably Saturday?”
Elsa looked at Mirabel who still had her pout on her face, looking almost heartbroken.
“aww I’ve never seen her so heartbroken…oh no baby, don’t cry,” Elsa said softly when Mirabel started crying, cradling her head to her neck as she wailed.
“Frost, you’re her first heartbreak. Get ready to fight,” Anna said rolling up her sleeves.
It's breaking my heart but I have to go, Anna,” he said as he watched Mirabel reach for him.
“Daddy has to go, princess. I’m sorry,” he said, the girl crying louder as she reached for him, and he wasn’t taking her.
Go meant he was leaving. Tante Anna told her she had to go home, and she left. Now her daddy had to go too.
She didn’t want him to go.
He pressed a kiss to her head as he wiped her tears.
“I'll be back, ok?”
Just as he was about to leave, he heard the word he had been wanting to hear for the longest now. The word that would be his deciding factor.
She reached forward again and she cried out to him---
“Dada!”
It went quiet as her cries rang in the open air.
“What---”
“dada!”
Elsa watched amused as Jack turned back around and gave his staff to Kristoff before taking Mirabel into his arms, her small hands clenching the fabric of his hoodie as she cried into his shoulder.
“Ok. Daddy’s not going anywhere. No more crying, princess. I got you, baby girl.”
“But your meeting?”
“Not important at the moment. There's always next month. Now if you’ll excuse me I’m going to spend time with my girl,” he said, walking away with Mirabel back to the castle as she calmed down.
Anna looked at him, nodding in approval as Elsa snickered.
“she has him wrapped around her finger,” Kristoff said as she laughed out loud, watching the man walk up the steps, Mirabel now happy in his arms.
“He’s doing good. He’s a good dad. Brother-in-law…he’s getting there. I'm glad she's smiling now.”
“You know you aren’t going to be able to hold her right? those two are going to be attached to the hip for a couple of days,” Elsa said, watching Anna’s face fall.
“Shit.”
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~~~Day 15~~~~
Elsa was talking to Anna in her study, eating the small tray of chocolates they brought in.
“No way, he gave up his hoodie? willingly” Anna asked in disbelief. Jack never gave up his hoodie unless Elsa asked to wear it. And even then, it wasn't often.
“He did. She did NOT want to sleep if she didn’t have the hoodie. It was the same with my baby blanket and shawl,” Elsa said as she recalled the memory.
When Mirabel couldn’t sleep at night, Elsa often wrapped her in her old blue baby blanket in her crib or would rest with her against her chest, the blanket covering the two of them.
She had gotten used to being around her parent’s scent during nap time and playtime that couldn’t sleep without it.
Which explained what happened during nap time today. Her baby had been fussy since she couldn’t sleep properly last night. After seeing Jack almost leave, it was almost like she was glued to him.
Everywhere he went, she followed, and he did not complain one bit.
So, imagine to her surprise when he took off his hoodie and wrapped Mirabel in it for her to sleep peacefully.
Mirabel had fallen asleep on her husband and when he tried to leave she would wake up…so he just stayed in their room, lightly dozing off as Mirabel laid on top of him, wrapped in his hoodie.
They were about to finish up when Mattias walked through the door, bowing towards the women.
“Uhuh, are you guys expecting guests?”
“Guests?”
“Yea…I believe it’s Jack’s friends?”
“Oh!” Elsa said as she got up with Anna as they followed Mattias to the courtyard.
“Frost is going to get his ass whooped.”
Elsa rolled her eyes in amusement.
“give him a break. Mirabel is attached to him right now and I think he’s doing a good job.”
“I admit it. He is doing a good job. I still can’t believe he wrapped her in his hoodie. I thought that was reserved for you,” Anna said jokingly as Elsa turned red.
When they walked out into the courtyard, they saw the guardians talking to each other, waiting.
“Your majesties! How have you two been?” North had asked, smiling at the women who arrived.
“Doing better and better each day, North.”
“Right and the idiot? He missed our meeting,” Bunny said, a deadpan look on his face.
“Currently with our daughter,” Elsa said, smiling at the cute memory of the two sleeping, their hair a tousled mess.
“Oh, are they having a father-daughter moment? He’s a good father to a teenage girl,” Tooth said as Elsa’s eyebrow raised.
“Jack—didn’t tell you guys?”
“Tell us what?” they all questioned. She sighed heavily as she shook her head before motioning them to follow her into the palace, Tooth and Anna talking to each other about a random thing.
“He truly is an idiot. What did he forget to tell us this time?” Bunny mumbled as Elsa led them through the halls towards her bedroom, gently opening the door.
She smiled when she found Jack awake, brushing his fingers through Mirabel’s curls as she slept.
“Hey. You up for some visitors?”
“Who’s there?”
“us, you idiot.”
“Don’t let them in,” he said, making Elsa giggle before she opened the door, Bunny coming in before her.
“You better have a good reason to—miss—our---who is that?” he questioned, looking at the child asleep on him.
The others filed in, gasping at the presence of the small child who was currently sleeping.
Tooth gasped in excitement as she flew closer, taking in the chocolate brown and platinum blonde curls with the spread of freckles on her cheeks.
“Oh my goodness, I thought she was cute as a teenager but now she’s the most adorable thing in the whole world,” she said, watching the child yawn, blinking her big blue eyes open. Elsa made her way to Jack’s side, stroking the girl’s back.
“Hi, Mirabel.”
The girl immediately smiled the cutest smile there was, her nose scrunching.
“Can you say hi, sommerfugl?” Elsa said softly as Jack sat her up.
She babbled.
“Can I have my hoodie back?”
She shook her head, making the occupants in the room laugh.
“OK ok. It’s yours now. How about we hand you to Mommy? Is that ok?” Jack asked as he sat up, Mirabel turning to Elsa who tucked her hair behind her ear.
“Mama!” she said happily before reaching over for Elsa to take her. She continued to babble at her as the woman walked out of the room, excusing herself to go get the spare dress Anna was currently getting.
“Mate you didn’t tell us she was a baby?!”
“It slipped my mind. Sorry guys,” he said, rubbing his eyes.
“I see why you missed our meeting. She has you wrapped around her finger,” North said, nudging him as he smiled.
“I’ll give you a pass, frost. Only because she’s a cutie,” Bunny said as Jack rolled his eyes, getting up from the bed. A couple minutes later, Elsa came back with Mirabel, his hoodie in the child’s hands as she hugged it.
“Ok, sommerfugl. Kan du gi pappa hettegenseren tilbake?” elsa asked gently, Mirabel holding out the hoodie for Jack to take. He took it gratefully and put it on, smelling Mirabel’s lavender and honey scent on it mixing in with Elsa’s vanilla and chamomile.
“Ahh, you speak to her in your native language? That’s good,” North said, gently poking the girl’s cheek before she grabbed his finger.
“I do. Pabbie said she’ll still remember Spanish and her culture but we can incorporate the new things into her life so she blends in perfectly when she’s back to 15----hey noo. We don’t shake so hard baby,” Elsa said, gently prying his finger from Mirabel when she began to shake up and down violently like one of her toys.
“it’s ok, Elsa. She’s strong. She got that from you and Jack.”
“Can we just say she got it from Elsa?” Bunny teased as Jack deadpanned at him.
“After so long, I’m still treated like this. Wow.”
“get over it, mate.”
“Screw you,” he said before he turned to Mirabel who giggled and reached for him.
“dada up!”
The guardians watched in amusement when Frost followed and took her into his arms, lifting her as she giggled from up above.
“Who am I, princess?”
“dada!”
“That’s right,” he said, pressing a kiss to her cheek as she screeched in laughter.
“has he gotten mature?” North asked Elsa who was watching the scene from the door.
“I’m right here, you know.”
“I trust her more.”
“He’s more mature now. Being a dad has changed him,” she answered as she gave her a blank look.
“Looks like it’s just you and me princess,” he said to Mirabel, blue eyes meeting each other before she pointed at Elsa.
“mama too!”
“mama is being mean to Daddy right now.”
“No.”
Bunny started laughing as Jack ‘argued’ with Mirabel. So far her no’s were the cutest thing they had ever heard.
“Yeah, she’s your child. Always backtalking,” Jack said, giving her to Elsa who spun her around, making Mirabel laugh.
“I do not backtalk.”
“No, you don’t. You ramble. A lot.”
Elsa moved to open her mouth before it shut closed.
Point made,” she said, tickling Mirabel as she lifted her in the air, the girl giggling loudly as she kicked her feet.
“I can’t wait for our next adventures. What do you have in store for me, sommerfugl?”
Notes:
hello hello, I am back after a long break. I am going through summer school so I'm experiencing more headaches than ever lol but I love writing.
So here's a little explanation as to why I did the age reversal thing and what the age signifies:
1) because I can HAHAH!
2) We all have read in my story that Mirabel had a pretty shitty childhood. So, because magic is relevant to Arendelle it makes sense to me to have them help her reverse her age.Now for the explanation:
So each age I chose is a milestone where Mirabel was affected the most by the neglect and torture of the town and her former family.
1 year old: so at a year old, Mirabel's parents were forced to go back to "helping the community." Now despite Alma staying to watch Camilo, she didn't want to deal with the girl who was already born different. So when she would cry, they would leave her to cry it out. This led to the Guzmans taking care of her after a playdate between Mariano and Isabela was interrupted by the sound of her cries.
3-year-old: That's when the rumors started among the villagers....something that Isabela had started because she has a big ass mouth and can't shut up about how her baby sister is a "curse and burden."
5 year old: We all know cannon. she didn't get a gift and the real ostracization began.
7-year-old: this was the first time her family told her that they wished she weren't there anymore because she stuck out. according to them, she ruined the family dynamic with her features that looked nothing like her mother or father. The adoption rumors that Julieta and Agustin did nothing about.
9-year-old: The is the first time she got beat up by Camilo and his groups of stupid followers where they told her that the new baby would replace her since she was so useless and a curse.
11-year-old: she's getting used to her powers and taking care of Antonio. the first year he moves in with her is the worst since she had to raise him on her own since Pepa couldn't;t handle the crying. This is where her powers come in handy and she starts learning that love thaws a frozen heart.
13-year-old: Icy icy icy. Camilo starts the witchcraft and seeing that the family isn't defending her, she begins to build a barrier around herself. she gets cold towards her older family members and starts self-isolating herself from them (she practically renounces the madrigal name here). She's meaner to other teens and even uses her powers to teach them lessons when no one is looking.
Pages Navigation
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 1 Wed 29 May 2024 04:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vero_Writes on Chapter 1 Wed 29 May 2024 08:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Hiiii (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 29 May 2024 02:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 1 Wed 29 May 2024 03:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 1 Wed 29 May 2024 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
DarkOuro on Chapter 1 Thu 30 May 2024 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 03:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 03:59AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
Writer_of_Fandoms_123 on Chapter 2 Thu 30 May 2024 04:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 2 Thu 30 May 2024 04:43AM UTC
Last Edited Thu 30 May 2024 04:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vero_Writes on Chapter 2 Thu 30 May 2024 06:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 2 Thu 30 May 2024 09:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
haley alexandria chambers (Guest) on Chapter 2 Thu 30 May 2024 03:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chibi_Mercury on Chapter 2 Fri 31 May 2024 03:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jun 2024 01:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Writer_of_Fandoms_123 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 05:05AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 31 May 2024 05:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Akuma_Kiruu on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:00PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 31 May 2024 03:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Akuma_Kiruu on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 04:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 05:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Chimmy1991 on Chapter 3 Fri 31 May 2024 03:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 3 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Writer_of_Fandoms_123 on Chapter 4 Sat 01 Jun 2024 05:02AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 01 Jun 2024 05:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 4 Sat 01 Jun 2024 05:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Writer_of_Fandoms_123 on Chapter 4 Sat 01 Jun 2024 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
bobalover21 on Chapter 4 Sat 01 Jun 2024 05:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Undernet_Broker on Chapter 4 Sat 01 Jun 2024 11:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
MayDN on Chapter 4 Sun 02 Jun 2024 11:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lilliath on Chapter 4 Mon 03 Jun 2024 04:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kalliope0825 on Chapter 5 Sun 02 Jun 2024 05:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation